1 



CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



THE PENTATEUCH, 



FIVE BOOKS OF MOSES. 



BY 



MAJOR K. D. TOWSSEXBl 



"From a child thou hast known the holy Scrip 
to make thee wise unto salvation through faith v 
sus,'"— 2 Tim. iii. 15. 



are able ; 
OhrLt Je- i 



NEW YORK: 

(general Protestant Hpfscojpal & Bcijool 23moii, 
anu ft$titci) 3Sooit S'QCfetjr, 

762 r;KOADWA-T. 

I860. 



{library of congress. \ 

■ t — ; -— - I 

'#|hap 4°F^iS^t K°- 



'{ UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. | 



CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



THE PENTATEUCH, 



OR 



FIYE BOOKS OF MOSES. 



BV 

MAJOK E. D. TOTOSEND. 



" From a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which are able 

TO MAKE THEE WISE UNTO SALVATION THROUGH FAITH WHICH IS IN CHRIST Je- 

sus."— 2 Tim. iii. 15. 



NEW YORK: 

ffien. 33vot. ISjnscopal SsunUajj Scljool iHmon, 
antr ffljiutcl) SSoofi; Society, 

762 BEOADWAT. 

J60- 




&t£i *4'^&^c <s&*&S?. <#&4\ 




Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1859, 

By the General Protestant Episcopal Sunday Schooi 

Union and Church Book Society, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the 

Southern District of New York. 



RENNIE, SHEA & LINDSAY, 

Stkbkotypbbs and Electrotypkbs, 

81, 83, & 85 Centre-street, 

New Yobk. 






PREFACE. 



The aim of this Catechism is, in some degree, how- 
ever imperfect, by bringing texts appositely together, 
to exhibit that unity of the different parts of the 
Holy Scriptures which is their " internal evidence" 
of truth ; to illustrate the Church Catechism by 
teaching it in connection with passages upon which 
it is formed ; to show the beautiful conformity of the 
Protestant Episcopal Church service with Scripture 
language and doctrine ; and to set forth the analogy 
of that Church both to the Jewish Church and to 
the Heavenly Jerusalem, which is possessed by Her 
alone, and which seems to indicate Her to be the 
connecting link between the two, and to be the 
" Pillar and ground of the Truth." 

The exact language of Scripture is used whenever 
it is possible without making the answers too long ; 
for it is the most sublime and the simplest that can 
be devised. 



4 PREFACE. 

The first part of each lesson is designed for the 
younger children ; and, if too long, may be divided. 

The second part is for older children and Bible 
classes, and should be learned in conjunction with 
the first part. 

The remarks are intended to indicate to teachers 
the connection and practical application of the les- 
sons. Experienced teachers will readily adapt their 
instructions to the capacities of their classes, and, 
if desirable, enlarge on the hints given in the re- 
marks. It will generally be advisable to let the 
classes read aloud, before reciting, the chapters, or 
portions of them, forming the subject of the lessons. 



CONTENTS. 



Introductory Lesson. pagb 

The Bible— Obligation to study — Inspired and true — Use 

of : 11 

Lesson L — Genesis, ch. i., ii. 

The Creation— The Sabbath— The Holy Trinity— Man's 
duty to labour 14 

Lesson II. — Gen. ch. ii., iii. 

Adam and Eve in Paradise — The Fall of Man — The Saviour 
promised — The Gospel — The Church — The Holy Trinity 
— Eesist the Devil 19 

Lesson III. — Gen. ch. iv. to vii. 

Cain and Abel — The First Murder — Faith — Enoch trans- 
lated — The Flood — "Walking with God — Baptism and the 
Lord's Supper prefigured 28 

Lesson IV. — Gen. eh. viii. to xi. 

Abatement of the Flood — No more floods — The Rainbow — 
The Tower of Babel — Pride shall fall — The Lord our 
Tower 35 

Lesson V. — Gen. ch. xi. to xiv. 

Abram and Lot at Bethel — "Whence the Hebrews come — 
The Promised Land — The Saviour Abraham's seed — A 
Priest after the Order of Melchizedek — Bread and wine. . 41 

Lesson VI. — Gen. ch. xv. to xix. 

Abraham's Faith — Captivity m Egypt foretold — Duty of 
S er vants — C ircumcisipn — Infant B aptism — S odom and 
Gomorrah destroyed— Tnou, God, seest me 4§ 

1* 



6 CONTENTS. 



Lesson VII. — Gen. ch. xxi. to xxiii. PAGK 

Isaac and Ishmael, an allegory — The Sacrifice of Isaac, a 
type — Faith and Works — Sarah's Death — Abraham's 
Righteousness— The Friend of God 55 

Lesson VIII. — Gen. ch. xxiv* 

Isaac and Rebekah — Marriage with Unbelievers forbidden 
— Trust in the Lord— Hospitality 62 

Lesson IX. — Gen. ch. xxv. to xxvii. 

Esau — Jacob, the Supplanter — Do not evil that good may 
come — Jacob served by Esau — Esau's yoke broken- 
Election 69 

Lesson X. — Gen. ch. xxvii. to xxix. 

Esau's threat — Jacob's flight to Haran — Jacob's vision of 
the Ladder at Bethel — Rachel — Leah — Behaviour in 
Church 77 

Lesson XI. — Gen. ch. xxx. to xxxii. 

Laban's deceit — Jacob's flight from Laban — The Man who 
wrestled with Jacob —Israel blessed 82 

Lesson XII. — Gen. ch. xxxiii. to xxxvii. 

Esau conciliated — Rachel's death at Bethlehem — Israel's 
twelve Sons — Joseph's dreams 90 

Lesson XIII. — Gen. ch. xxxvii. 
Joseph sold into Egypt — Envy 96 

Lesson XIV. — Gen. ch. xxxviii. to xli. 

Joseph's interpretation of dreams — Joseph set over Pha- 
raoh's house — Comfort in trials 101 

Lesson XV. — Gen. ch. xli., xlii. 

Jacob's sons sent to buy corn in Egypt— Their sin re- 
quited 108 



CONTENTS. 



Lesson XVI. — Gen. eh. xliii., xliv. 



PAGE 



Benjamin sent to Egypt — Joseph's dreams fulfilled — The 
fifth commandment — Your sin will find you out 113 

Lesson XVII. — Gen. ch. xlv. to xlvii. 

Joseph made known to his brethren — Israel brought to 
Egypt — Lead us not into temptation — Avoid fleshly lusts 
—-Bought with a price 116 

Lesson XVIII. — Gen. ch. xlviii. 

Ephraim and Manasseh adopted by Israel — Prayer answered 
— Laying on of hands — Christ prophesied from Judah — 
The Lamb of God — The vine — Shiloh — Jacob's death — 
Joseph's death 125 

Lesson XIX. — Exodus, ch. i., ii. 

The Hebrews afflicted in Egypt — Moses found by the Eiver 
— Moses' flight to Midian — The Hebrews cry to God — 
Their idolatry 134 

Lesson XX. — Ex. ch. iii., iv. 

Moses a shepherd — The burning bush in Horeb — Moses 
sent to Pharaoh — Moses reluctant — I AM— God the Fa- 
ther — God the Son — God giveth speech 140 

Lesson XXI. — Ex. ch. iv. to vi. 

Let my people go — The Hebrews oppressed — Going to 
Church a duty — Rest for the people oi God 148 

Lesson XXII. — Ex. ch. vii., viii. 

Plagues— of blood, frogs, lice, flies— Christ a Prophet, a 
Priest 153 

Lesson XXIII. — Ex. ch. ix. to xi. 

Plagues — of murrain, ashes and boils, hail and fire, locusts, 
darkness — Eeceive the Word in faith 159 

Lesson XXIV. — Ex. ch. xii. 

The Passover — Death of the Eirst-born — Departure from 
Egypt— Christ our Passover— The Lord's Supper 167 



CONTENTS. 



Lesson XXV. — Ex. ch. xiii. to xv. PAG1! 

The Angel of God — Passage of the Eed Sea — Destruction 
of Pharaoh's host — Baptism 172 

Lesson XXVI. — Ex. ch. xv., xvi. 

Waters of Marah— The Tree of Life— Manna— The Bread 
of life — Daily bread — Keep holy the Sabbath 178 

Lesson XXVII. — Ex. ch. xvii., xviii. 

The Eock in Horeb — The Lord is among us — Amalek dis- 
comfited—Elders appointed— The living waters— Christ 
a Judge — Deacons 185 

Lesson XXVIII. — Ex. ch. xix. 

Mount Sinai — The Lord's descent upon it in fire — Fear of 
the people — The people of God a holy priesthood — The 
mountain of the Lord's house — Christ and the Church. . 193 

Lesson XXIX. — Ex. ch. xx. 

The Ten Commandments, or moral law — Duty toward God 
— Duty toward our neighbour — The old and new dis- 
pensations 198 

Lesson XXX. — Ex. ch. xxi. to xxiii. 

The Judicial Law — Feasts — Of the Passover, of Pentecost, 
of Tabernacles — The law established by Faith — Idols a 
snare — Hospitality — Do all in the name of the Lord — 
Whitsunday— The Angel of the Lord .*. 206 

Lesson XXXI. — Ex. ch. xxiv. 

The altar with twelve pillars — The Jews saw the God of 
Israel — No man hath seen God — Moses in the Mount — 
The Church of the twelve Apostles — The twelve Apostles 
to judge the twelve tribes — Purging with blood — The 
one sacrifice— No further sacrifice for sin 216 

Lesson XXXII. — Ex. ch. xxv. to xxvii. 

The Ceremonial Law — Free-will Offerings— The Ark of the 
Covenant — Mercy-seat and Cherubim — Tabernacle — Al- 
tar, &c. — The Jewish a figure of the Heavenly Sanctuary 
— The Seven Churches— Form of sound words 221 



CONTENTS. 



Lesson XXXIII. — Ex. ch. xxviii. to xxx. PAGB 

Priests set apart — Their garments — The robe of righteous- 
ness — Unity in the Church — Psalm one hundred and 
thirty-third— Our High Priest 229 

Lesson XXXIV. — Ex. ch. xxxi., xxxii. 

The golden calf— The broken covenant — Who is on the 
Lord's side ?— The fruit of their own way 238 

Lesson XXXV. — Ex. clu xxxiii. to xl. 

The Tabernacle pitched— Thou canst not see my face — The 
new tables — The heathen to be destroyed — The Lord 
jealous — The forty days' fast — The shining face — The 
veiled face — The cloucl in the Tabernacle — Eest — The 
cleft rock 245 

Lesson XXXVI. — Leviticus, ch. i. to x. 

The different sacrifices — Nadab and Abihu devoured by 
fire — Aaron's submission — The law a yoke — Faith, not 
the law, justifies — Christ hath made us free — The sacri- 
fice of Christ prefigured 250 

Lesson XXXVII. — Lev. ch. xi. to xxvi. 

Unclean beasts — Lepers— The two birds — The scapegoat — 
The law of gleaning — Punishment of liars — Kespect to 
age — Him that cursed, stoned — The blessings of obe- 
dience—The curse of disobedience — The lot — Love thy 
neighbour 255 

Lesson XXXVIII. — Numbers, ch. i. to xi. 

Two tribes not numbered — Office of the Levites — Nazarites 
— Form of blessing— Psalm Sixty-eight — The Ark find- 
eth rest — No rest for unbelief— Murmurers punished — 
The elders prophesy — Forbid them not — Quails sent — 
The plague for greediness — The Lord's Supper. . 263 

Lesson XXXIX. — Num. ch. xii., xiii. 

Meekness of Moses — Miriam's leprosy — The Ninth Com- 
mandment — The twelve . Spies — The similitude of the 
Lord 272 



10 CONTENTS. 



Lesson XL. — Num. ch. xiv., xv. PAG3 

Evil report of the ten Spies— Joshua and Caleb— More 
murmurs — The Captain of our Salvation — Intercession 
of Moses — God of mercies — The people shall not see the 
land— Sins of ignorance— Sins of presumption — Sabbath- 
breaking — Fringes — Washing of regeneration — Renewing 
of the Holy Ghost 277 

Lesson XLI. — Num. ch. xvi. to xx. 

Korah, Dathan, and Abiram — Aaron's rod — Water of separa- 
tion— Blood of the New Covenant — Speak unto the Kock 
— Christ the Rock — Moses angered — Strife — Israel and 
Edom— Aaron's death — Obey rulers — Ministers not lords 285 

Lesson XLII. — Num. ch. xxi., xxii. 

King Arad — Idols a snare — Fiery serpents — King Sihon — 
Og — Balak and Balaam— Curse upon Moab and Amraon — 
The Son of man must be lifted up — Death unto sin by Bap- 
tism — Power to remit and retain sins — Simon and Balaam 294 

Lesson XLIII. — Num. ch. xxii., xxiii. 

Balaam urged to curse Israel — Balaam and the A6S — The 
Angel oi the Lord — Israel blessed — End of the righteous 302 

Lesson XLIV. — Num. ch. xxiii. to xxxi. 

God cannot lie nor repent — Balaam's prophecy — Israel en- 
ticed by Moab — Phinehas commended— Balaam's sin — 
Balaam slain — Shiloh — The Lion of Judah — The Root of 
David— The Morning Star — The King of the Jews — 
Babylon the Great 308 

Lesson XLV. — Num. ch. xxvi. to xxxvi. 

Moses in Mount Abarim — Charge to Joshua — The Father of 
Spirits— Sheep without a shepherd— The second number- 
ing — The land divided by lot — Cities of refuse— Two wit- 
nesses required — Ember days — Your sin will find you out 315 

Lesson XL VI. — Deuteronomy. 

The law to be taught to children— Edifying conversation— 
The poor— That Prophet— The plastered stones— The 
curse and the Amen— Destruction of Jerusalem prophe- 
sied—The Song— Death of Moses— Moses buried by the 
Lord— The reason why— A great prophet— A meek man. 322 



CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



INTRODUCTORY LESSON. 

The Bible — Obligation to study — Inspired and true — 
Use of. 

1. What does the word Bible mean ? 

It is named from the Greek word biblos, which means 
booK 

2. What other name is given to the Bible ? 
The Holy Scriptures. 2 Tim. iii. 15. 

3. What are the two principal divisions of the Bible? 
The Old Testament and the New Testament. 

4. How many books are there in the Old Testament ? 
Thirty-nine. 

5. How many in the New Testament ? 
Twenty-seven. 

6. Where are we commanded to study the Bible ? 

In many places. Our Saviour saith : Search the Scrip- 
tures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life; and 
they are they which testify of me. John v. 39. 

7. How, and for what purpose, were the Holy Scrip- 
tures given us ? 

All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for 



12 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

instruction in righteousness : that the man of God may 
be perfect, throughly furnished [or thoroughly perfected] 
unto all good works. 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. 

8. Who wrote them ? 

Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost. 2 Pet. i. 21. 

9. Why must we believe in them? 

Because it is written : God is true. 2 Cor. i. 18. — 
Every word of God is pure. Prov. xxx. 5. — And, Thy 
word is truth. John xvii. 17. 

10. Why is it not safe to reject them ? 

Because our Saviour saith : He that rejecteth me, and 
receiveth not my words, hath one that judge th him ; 
the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him 
in the last day. John xii. 48. 

11. Must we receive all of them ? 

Ye shall not add unto the word which I command 
you, neither shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may 
keep the commandments of the Loed your God which I 
command you. Lent. iv. 2. 

12. What is the advantage of knowing them ? 
From a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, 

which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through 
faith which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Tim. iii. 15. 

13. What else? 

For the Loed giveth wisdom ; out of his mouth Com- 
eth knowledge and understanding. Prov. ii. 6. 

14. What else ? 

Length of days, and long life and peace shall they add 
to thee. Prov. iii. 2. 

15. What must we do besides knowing them? 

Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- 
ceiving your own selves. James i. 22. 



INTRODUCTORY LESSON. 13 

16. How does the Psalmist teach us to pray when we 
are studying the Scriptures ? 

Teach me thy statutes. Make me to understand the 
way of thy precepts : so shall I talk of thy wondrous 
works. Ps. cxix. 26, 27. 

17. How does the Church teach us to pray concern- 
ing them ? 

Blessed Lord, who hast caused all holy Scriptures to 
be written for our learning ; grant that we may in such 
wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest 
them, that by patience, and comfort of thy holy Word, 
we may embrace, and ever hold fast the blessed hope of 
everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour 
Jesus Christ. Collect for 2d Sunday in Advent. 



Kemakks. — Daily experience shows that to be really happy, 
people must be good. All that makes a person good is taught 
in the Bible. The most positive promises are also recorded 
there, that God will richly reward those who keep His com- 
mandments, and severely punish those who do not. This has 
always proved true, because God is true. Now, of course, 
everybody wishes to be happy ; yet the greater part of people 
in the world choose to take their own way, instead of God's ; 
and this in spite of the warnings and examples they constantly 
see around them. This happens because they do not study 
their Bibles properly. Let us avoid their mistake. Let us 
read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest the holy Scriptures. 
Let us try hard to do every duty they inculcate, without stop- 
ping to ask why we must do so, but faithfully trusting that 
God will reward us for our obedience as He did Abraham for 
his. Then, in this world we shall certainly prosper ; and in 
the world to come, eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath 
prepared for them that love Him. (1 Cor. ii. 9.) 

2 



14 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Lesson I. — Pabt I. — Gen. ch. i., ii. 

The Creation — The Sablath — The Holy Trinity -—Man's 
duty to labour. 

1. Which is the first book of the Old Testament ? 
Genesis. 

2. "Who wrote it ? 
Moses. 

3. What does Genesis mean ? 
Creation, or generation. 

4. Of what does Moses give an account in this book ? 
Of the creation of the world, and of man. 

5. Who created the world ? 

In the beginning God created the heaven and the 
earth. Gen. i. 1. 

6. In the beginning of what ? 
In the beginning of time. 

7. What were the shape and condition of the world 
about 4000 years before our Saviour was born of the 
Virgin Mary ? 

The earth was without form and void, and darkness 
was upon the face of the deep. Gen. i. 2. 

8. What brought it into form ? 

And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the 
waters. Gen. i. 2. 

9. How was light produced? 

God said, Let there be light: and there was light. 
Gen. i. 3. 

10. What did God call the light ? 

God called the light Day, and the darkness He called 
Night. Gen. i. 5. 

11. Which day was this? 



LESSON I. — PART I. 15 

And the evening and the morning were the first day. 
Gen. i. 5. 

12. What did God make the second day ? 

The firmament, which He called Heaven. Gen. i. 8. 

13. What did God do the third day? 

He gathered the waters together, so that the dry land 
appeared. Gen. i. 9. 

14. What did He call the dry land and the waters ? 
God called the dry land Earth, and the gathering to- 
gether of the waters called He Seas. Gen. i. 10. 

15. What else did God do the third day? 

He commanded the earth to hring forth grass, and 
herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding fruit whose 
seed is in itself. And it was so. Gen. i. 11. 

16. What did God do the fourth day? 

He made lights to be for signs and for seasons, and 
for days, and years. And God made two great lights ; 
the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to 
rule the night : He made the stars also. Gen. i. 16. 

17. What did God create the fifth day ? 

And God created great whales, and every living crea- 
ture that moveth, which the waters brought forth : and 
every winged fowl. Gen. i. 21. 

18. What did God make the sixth day? 

God made the beast of the earth, and cattle, and every 
thing that creepeth upon the earth. Gen. i. 25. 

19. What else did He create the sixth day ? 

God created man, in His own image, in the image of 
God created He him; male and female created He 
them. Gen. i. 27. 

20. What did God say when He created man ? 

And God said, Let us make man in our image, after 
our likeness. Gen. i. 26. 



16 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

21. Of what was man formed ? 

And the Loed God formed man of the dust of the 
ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; 
and man became a living soul. Gen. ii. 7. 

22. Was every thing that God had made, good ? 
And God saw every thing that He had made, and, 

behold, it was very good. Gen. i. 31. 

23. What did God do on the seventh day ? 

On the seventh day God ended His work which He 
had made ; and He rested on the seventh day from all 
His work which He had made. And God blessed the 
seventh day and sanctified it. Gen. ii. 2, 3. 

24. What is the fourth commandment ? 
Kemember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. Six 

days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do; 
but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy 
God : in it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and 
thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy 
maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within 
thy gates. For in six days the Loed made heaven and 
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the 
seventh day : wherefore the Loed blessed the seventh 
day and hallowed it. Catechism. 



Lesson I. — Part II. 

1. Who is the Spieit of God, which moved upon 
the face of the waters, and made man a living soul by 
breathing the breath of life into his nostrils ? 

The Third person of the Holy Trinity: the Holy 
Ghost. 



LESSON I. PART II. 



11 



2. What other texts of Scripture indicate that the 
Holy Spirit was engaged in the Creation ? 

By the word of the Loed were the heavens made : 
and all the host of them hy the breath of His month. 
•Ps. xxxiii. 6. 

By His Spirit He hath garnished the heavens. Job ( 
xxvi. 13. 

Thon sendest forth thy Spirit, they are created ; and 
thon renewest the face of the earth. Ps. civ. 30. 

3. Is there an intimation of a plurality of persons in 
one God, in Genesis i. 26, 27 ? 

Yes. Let us make man in our image. God created 
man in Sis own image. 

4. How is the word, translated God, used in the ori- 
ginal language ? 

It is in the plural number, but is always put before a 
verb in the singular. 

5. Has God anywhere signified that it is man's duty 
to work ? 

In the fourth commandment He hath said, Six days 
shalt thou [or thou shalt] labour and do all thy work. 
And in the first chapter of Genesis He hath Himself set 
the example. 

6. How have men practically kept this example in 
view? 

By continuing the division of time into weeks of seven 
days, although this division is not dependent on the 
lights which are for signs and for seasons, and for days, 
and years. 

7. If man was created in the image of God, and be- 
came a living soul by the breath of God, what must have 
been his original state ? 

He must have been created sinless. 
2* 



18 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Kemarks. — How awful a thing it is that men can sin against 
God ! Think what a Being He must be to create this world, 
and the sun, and the moon, the stars which we can see, besides 
myriads of others which we cannot see. He has made them 
to revolve through the heavens at a fearful rate, and yet they 
move so softly that we cannot perceive the motion. How does* 
it happen that they do not fall from their places ? Because they 
are upheld by His powerful arm. How wonderful it is that He 
should even have created this earth, and covered it with grass, 
and trees, and beasts, and birds, and men ! And yet so per- 
fectly does He know every thing that is going on here, that not 
even a sparrow can fall to the ground without Him. {Matt. x. 29.) 
The grass still continues to grow and to bear seed after its kind ; 
the fruit-trees still produce fruit with the seed within it ; the 
whales and fowls still multiply and replenish the earth, as God 
commanded at their creation. But man has disobeyed, and 
with sin has brought sorrow into the world. It is a fearful 
thing to fall into the hands of the living God. (Heb. x. 31.) 
For our God is a consuming fire. (Beb. xii. 29.) Let us hasten 
to avoid His wrath, and pray in the Psalmist's words, Create 
in me a clean heart, God ; and renew a right spirit within 
me. Cast me not away from thy presence ; and take not thy 
Holy Spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation ; 
and uphold me with thy free Spirit. (Ps. li. 10, 11, 12.) Let us 
shun idle habits, and leam and labour truly to get our own 
living, and do our duty in that state of life unto which it shall 
please God to call us. (Catechism,) 



LESSON II. PART I. 



19 




The Riter of Paradise. 



Lesson II. — Part I. — Gen. ch. ii., iii. 

Adam and Eve in Paradise — The Fall of Man — The 
Saviour promised — The Gospel — The Ohureh — The 
Holy Trinity — Resist the Devil. 

1. Where did God put the man whom He had formed ? 
And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in 

Eden ; and there He put the man whom He had formed. 
Gen. ii. 8. 

2. What trees did God make to grow in the midst of 
the garden ? 

The tree of life, and the tree of knowledge of good 
and evil. Gen. ii. 9. 

3. How was the garden watered? 

A river went out of Eden to water the garden ; and 



20 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. 
Gen. ii. 10. 

4. For what did God put man in the garden ? 
To dress it, and to keep it. Gen. ii. 15. 

5. What was the name of the man ? 
Adam. 

6. Of what might he eat? 

Of every tree of the garden. Gen. ii. 16. 

7. Of what did God command him not to eat ? 

Of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. Gen. 
ii. 17. 

8. How should he be punished if he did eat of that 
tree? 

He should surely die. Gen. ii. 17. 

9. Whom did God give to Adam for an help meet 
for him ? 

The woman. Gen. ii. 22. 

10. How did God make the woman? 

The Loed God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, 
and he slept ; and He took one of his ribs, and closed 
up the flesh instead thereof. And the rib which the 
Loed God had taken from man, made He a woman, and 
brought her unto the man. Gen. ii. 21, 22. 

11. What did Adam say of the woman? 

This is now bone of my bones, and flesi^ of my flesh. 
Gen. ii. 23. 

12. What did Adam call his wife's name? 
Eve. Gen. iii. 20. 

13. Did Adam and Eve disobey God, and eat fruit of 
the forbidden tree ? 

The woman took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; 
and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did 
eat. Gen. iii. 6. 



LESSON II. PART I. 21 

14. "Who tempted Eve to eat? 

The serpent, who was more subtle than any beast of 
the field. Gen. in. 1. 

15. How did he tempt her? 

By telling her that they should not die, but be as gods, 
knowing good and evil. Gen. iii. 4, 5. 

16. Who was it that really tempted Eve ? 

The great dragon ; that old serpent, called the Devil, 
and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world. Rev. xii. 9. 

17. What did Adam say when God asked him if he 
had eaten of the fruit of the forbidden tree ? 

The woman, whom thou gavest to be with me, she 
gave me of the tree, and I did eat. Gen. iii. 12. 

18. "What did the woman say? 

The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. Gen. iii. 13. 

19. What sentence did God pronounce on the serpent 
for this ? 

Thou art cursed above all cattle and beasts; upon 
thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the 
days of thy life. Gen. iii. 14. 

20. Who should bruise his head ? 
The seed of the woman. Gen. iii. 15. 

21. "Who is meant by the seed of the woman ? 
Our Saviour. 

22. What punishment did God give the woman ? 

I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy concep- 
tion : and thy husband shall rule over thee. Gen. iii. 16. 

23. What was Adam's punishment? 

The ground was cursed for his sake, and was to bring 
forth thorns and thistles. Gen. iii. 17, 18. 

24. How did God say he should earn his bread? 

In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread. That 
is, by very hard labour. Gen. iii. 19. 



22 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

25. Did God permit man to remain in the garden of 
Eden? 

The Lord God sent him forth from the garden of 
Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 
Gen. iii. 23. 

26. Why is it said — from whence he was taken ? 
Because man was formed of the dust of the ground. 

Gen. ii. 7. 



Lesson II. — Part II. 

1. What river did the Angel show St. John? 

And he showed me a pure Eiver of water of life, 
clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God, 
and of the Lamb. Rev. xxii. 1. 

2. What was in the midst of the street of it, and on 
either side of the river ? 

The Tree of life. Rev. xxii. 2. 

3. Where does St. John say the Tree of life is ? 
In the midst of the Paradise of God. Rev. ii. 7. 

4. How does Christ cleanse the Church ? 

Christ also loved the Church, and gave Himself for 
it ; that He might sanctify it with the washing of water 
by the Word. Epli. v. 25, 26. 

5. Where is the Gospel of Christ promulgated? 

In the four books of the New Testament, called The 
Gospel according to St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke, 
and St. John. 

6. Where do the Prophets say the people shall go in 
the last days to learn the Word of the Lord ? 

Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the 
Lord, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will 
walk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the 



LESSON II. PART II. 23 

law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. Isa. ii. 
2, 3 ; Micah iv. 1, 2. 

7. What does St. John say of those which came out 
of great tribulation, and have washed their robes in the 
blood of the Lamb ? 

They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; 
neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For 
the Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne, shall 
feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of 
waters. Rev. vii. 13 17. 

8. What was the state of Adam and Eve in the garden 
before their disobedience ? 

They were innocent and happy; having only light 
labour to do in dressing and keeping the garden. 

9. How could Eve have resisted Satan's temptation to 
eat the forbidden fruit ? 

By refusing to listen to him, when she found he was 
trying to persuade her to disobey God. 

10. What excuse did she expect would shield her, if 
accused of disobedience ? 

The serpent beguiled me. 

11. What was Adam's excuse ? 

He not only tried to throw the blame on Eve, but also 
on God, as if God had led him to commit sin by giving 
him the woman. 

12. Does God ever tempt any man ? 

Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted 
of God ; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither 
tempteth He any man. James i. 13. 

13. What does Isaiah prophesy concerning the seed of 
the woman, who is to bruise the serpent's head ? 

Behold, a Virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son, and 
shall call his name Immanuel ; God with us. Is. vii, 14. 



24 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

14. How many years was this prophecy made before 
it was fulfilled? 

Seven hundred and fifty-eight years. 

15. Where is its fulfilment described ? 
In the first chapter of St. Matthew. 

16. Did our Saviour ever say that Moses wrote of 
Him? 

He said, For had ye believed Moses, ye would have 
believed me ; for he wrote of me. John v. 46. 

17. What was the consequence of Adam's sin? 
Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, 

and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for 
that all have sinned. Rom. v. 1 2. 

18. How did the seed of the woman remedy this ? 
For since by man came death, by man came also the 

resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even 
so in Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Cor. xv. 21, 22. 

19. Is it anywhere said that our Saviour made ah 
things ? 

The same was in the beginning with God. All things 
were made by Him ; and without Him was not any thing 
made that was made. John i. 2, 3. 

20. Is he anywhere said to have created all things ? 
Who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born 

of every creature. For by Him were all things created 
that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and 
invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or prin- 
cipalities, or powers ; all things were created by Him and 
for Him. Col. i. 15, 16. 

21. How many Gods are there? 

God spake these words, saying, Thou shalt have none 
other gods but me. Catechism. 

22. How many persons are there in one God ? 



LESSON II. PART II. 25 

God the Father, who hath made nie and all the world. 
God the Son, who hath redeemed me and all mankind. 
God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me, and all the 
people of God. Catechism. 

23. What is said of the man and his wife in Genesis ii. 
24? 

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, 
and shall cleave nnto his wife : and th^y shall be one 
flesh. 

24. What does onr Saviour say about them ? 

But from the beginning of the creation God made them 
male and female. For this cause shall a man leave his 
father and mother, and cleave to his wife; and they 
twain shall be one flesh. Marie x. 6-8. 

25. What does St. Paul say? 

For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, 
and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be 
one flesh. Eph. v. 31. 

26. To what does St. Paul say he refers here? 

This is a great mystery : but I speak concerning Christ 
and the Church. Eph. v. 33. 

27. Does St. Paul draw a parallel between Christ and 
the Church, and a man and his wife ? 

For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ 
is the head of the Church. Husbands love your wives, 
even as Christ also loved the Church. For no man ever 
yet hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth 
it, even as the Lord the Church : for we are members of 
His body, of His flesh, and of His bones. Eph. v. 23, 25, 
29, 30. 

28. How is the Church spoken of in the Revelation of 
St. John? 

As the bride, the Lamb's wife. Rev. xxi. 9. 
3 



26 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

29. What did your sponsors for you at your baptism ? 
They did promise and vow three things in my name : 

First, that I should renounce the devil and all his works, 
the pomps and vanity of this wicked world, and all the 
sinful lusts of the flesh ; secondly, that I should believe 
all the articles of the Christian Faith ; and thirdly, that 
I should keep God's holy will and commandments, and 
walk in the same all the days of my life. Catechism. 

30. What do you mean by renouncing the devil and 
his works ? 

Resisting him when he tempts me to sin as he did Eve, 
and Adam through her. 

31. Rehearse the articles of thy belief. 

I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven 
and earth : 

And in Jesus Christ His only Son our Lord ; who was 
conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, 
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and 
buried ; He descended into Hell ; the third day He rose 
from the dead ; He ascended into Heaven, and sitteth 
at the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; from 
thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost; the Holy Catholic 
Church ; the Communion of Saints ; the forgiveness of 
sins; the resurrection of the body, and the life ever- 
lasting. Amen. 

Remarks. — Adam and Eve had every thing they really 
needed, and were happy so long as they were content with 
what they had. They may have known there was such a thing 
as evil, but they did not know what it was. Satan came and 
insinuated to the woman that it was something greatly to be 
desired, to know both good and evil. He also said the very 
reverse of what God had said— that disobedience should not 



LESSON II. PART II. 27 

cause death, but should even bring an advantage. The woman 
suffered him to talk to her, instead of taking the alarm and 
driving him away ; and she fell, and involved Adam and all 
mankind in her sin. That is the way Satan attacks us now. 
He first awakens, if he can, a curiosity to know about sinful 
things. He represents that we ought to be acquainted with the 
" ways of the world," because, when we know all about them, 
we shall know how to avoid what is wrong in them. If he can 
induce us to part with our innocency thus far, he then tries to 
make us think these things are not so bad after all, but are 
really harmless if not carried to excess. Thus he leads us on, 
if we listen to him, and reason about them, until we are be- 
trayed into the most sinful acts. Our only safety is in watch- 
ing for his wily assaults ; trying to know what things are evil 
only so as to be able to perceive when Satan is tempting us to 
do them ; and then, following the example of our blessed Sav- 
iour, when Satan tried to tempt Him in the wilderness, by 
answering every suggestion of his with a text of Scripture, and 
praying to our Father that we may not be led into temptation. 
Watch, and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. (Matt, 
xxvi. 41.) 

In this and the preceding lesson, we have a shadowing forth 
of the foundation of our holy religion. First, three persons in 
one God. Second, the creation of man, and of all things by 
God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Third, the origin of 
man's sinful state. Fourth, the way of his salvation, which is 
through the Saviour, the seed of the woman. Fifth, the Church 
of Christ, through whose teachings and ordinances we are to be 
made acquainted with the way of salvation, and our need of it. 
The picture at the head of this lesson is one of the symbols 
used by the early Christians to represent their belief when 
cruel persecution prevented their openly avowing that they 
were Christians. It shows us by an allegory the four heads 
parted from the one river flowing out of Paradise to water the 
whole earth ; the four books of the Gospel emanating from that 
Rock of our Salvation (Ps. lxxxix. 26), who sitteth on the 
throne of God and of the Lamb ; the Lamb who shall lead us 
into living fountains of waters (Rev, vii. 17), who giveth us 



28 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

the living water (John iv. 10), and out of whose side flowed 
blood and water on the cross (John xix. 34). In short, it is a 
symbol of the scheme of salvation : of the Lamb of God which 
taketh away the sin of the world (John i. 29) ; of the Gospel, 
which manifests Him, and which He commanded His disciples 
to teach all nations (Matt, xxviii. 19) ; of Baptism, which is 
the seal of His covenant of salvation ; and of the Lord's Supper, 
which is to commemorate " His precious death and sacrifice 
until His coming again.' ' 



Lesson III. — Part I. — Gen. ch. iv. to vii. 

Cain and Abel — The First Murder — Faith — Enoch 
translated — The Flood — Walking with God — Bap- 
tism and the Lord's Supper prefigured. 

1. "Who were the two eldest sons of Adam and Eve? 
Cain and Abel. Gen. iv. 1, 2. 

2. What were their occupations ? 

Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Gain was a tiller of 
the ground. Gen. iv. 2. 

3. What offering did Cain bring unto the Lord ? 
Of the fruit of the ground. Gen. iv. 3. 

4. What did Abel bring? 

Of the firstlings of his flock, and of the fat thereof. 
Gen. iv. 4. 

5. To whose offering had the Loud respect? 

Unto Abel, and to his offering ; but unto Cain, and to 
his offering, He had not respect. Gen. iv. 4, 5. 

6. What effect had this on Cain? 

Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. Gen. 
iv. 5. 

7. What did the Lokd say to Cain? 



LESSON III. PART I. 29 

If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted ? and if 
thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. Gen. iv. 7. 

8. What did Cain do to Abel? 

Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. 
Gen. iv. 8. 

9. What punishment did the Lord pronounce on Cain ? 
When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth 

yield unto thee her strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond 
shalt thou be in the earth. Gen. iv. 12. 

10. What did Cain say unto the Lord ? 

My punishment is greater than I can bear. Every one 
that findeth me shall slay me. Gen. iv. 13, 14. 

11. Did the Lord permit Cain to be killed? 

The Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him 
should kill him. Gen. iv. 15. 

12. Who are mentioned in " the book of the genera- 
tions of Adam?" 

Adam, Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, 
Methuselah, Lamech, and Noah. Gen. v. 

13. What are these men called I 
Patriarchs, or fathers of families. 

14. Which was the oldest man who ever lived ? 
Methuselah. 

15. How old was he? 

Nine hundred and sixty -nine years. Gen. v. 26. 

16. What became of Enoch ? 

Enoch walked with God ; and he was not, for God 
took him. Gen. v. 24. 

17. What came to pass when men began to multiply 
on the face of the earth ? 

God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the 
earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his 
heart was only evil continually. Gen. vi. 5. 
3* 



30 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

18. What did the Lord say He would do to man ? 

I will destroy man, whom I have created, from the 
face of the earth ; both man and beast, and the creeping 
thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that 
I have made them. Gen. vi. 7. 

19. Who found grace in the eyes of the Lord ? 
Noah. Gen. vi. 8. 

20. Was Noah a good man ? 

Noah was a just man, and perfect in his generations, 
and Noah walked with God. Gen. vi. 9. 

21. Who were the sons of Noah ? 

Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth, 
Gen. vi. 10. 

22. How did the Lord say he would destroy all 
flesh? 

I do bring a flood of waters upon the earth. Gen. 
vi. 17. 

23. What did the Lord tell Noah to make ? 
Make thee an ark of gopher- wood. Gen. vi. 14. 

24. What did the Lord say to Noah ? 

But with thee will I establish my covenant ; and thou 
shalt come into the ark; thou, and thy sons, and thy 
wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. Gen. vi. 18. 

25. What else should Noah take into the ark ? 

Of every living thing, two of every sort, male and 
female ; and of all food that is eaten. Gen. vi. 19-21. 

26. Did Noah do according to all that God com- 
manded him ? 

So did he. Gen. vi. 22. 

27. How many persons went into the ark ? 
Eight. Gen. vii. 13. 

28. How long was the rain upon the earth ? 
Forty days and forty nights. Gen. vii. 12. 



LESSON III. PART II. 31 

29. What became of all men, beasts, birds, and creep- 
ing things on the earth ? 

All flesh died. Gen. vii. 21. 

30. How many days did the waters prevail upon the 
earth ? 

An hundred and fifty days. Gen. vii. 24. 



Lesson III. — Part II. 

1. Why was Abel's sacrifice more acceptable to God 
than Cain's ? 

By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent 
sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that 
he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts ; and by it 
he, being dead, yet speaketh. Heb. xi. 4. 

2. What is faith? 

Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evi- 
dence of things not seen. Heb. xi. 1. 

3. Is it possible to please God without faith ? 
Without faith it is impossible to please Him : for he 

that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that 
He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him. 
Eel. xi. 6. 

4. What sin may have caused Cain to be rejected ? 
He relied on the outward form of his sacrifice, instead 

of having faith in the promised seed of the woman. 

5. What were the first bitter fruits of Adam's sin? 
The murder of Abel. God's threat that death should 

follow Adam's disobedience was thus terribly fulfilled. 

6. Wherefore did Cain slay his brother ? 

Because his own works were evil and his brother's 
righteous. 1 John iii. 12. 



32 * CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

7. Which commandment forbids murder ? 

The sixth. Thou shalt do no murder. Catechism. 

8. Who first performed the office of priests ? 

The Patriarchs, or fathers of families. When men 
began to call upon the name of the Loed. Gen. iv. 26. 

9. Is either of the Patriarchs who lived before the 
flood anywhere spoken of as a prophet and preacher ? 

And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophe- 
sied of these, saying, Behold the Loed cometh with ten 
thousand of His saints, to execute judgment upon all, 
and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all 
their ungodly deeds. Jude 14, 15. 

10. How was Enoch translated ? 

By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see 
death ; and was not found, because God had translated 
him : for before his translation he had this testimony, 
that he pleased God. Heb. xi. 5. 

11. May this be considered an intimation of the Kes- 
urrection of the body, taught in the Creed? 

It is so considered. 

12. What is meant by " walking with God ?" 

It means habitual prayer, obedience, and trust in God ; 
and the spiritual guidance and comfort which he vouch- 
safes in return. 

13. What is necessary before we can walk with God ? 
Oan two walk together except they be agreed ? Amos 

iii. 3. 

14. May we all walk with God now, if our hearts are 
right and our faith true ? 

Yes. Our Saviour saith : If a man love me, he will 
keep my words, and my Father will love him, and we 
will come unto Him and make our abode with Him. 
John xiv. 23. 



LESSON III. — PART II. 33 

15. How many Sacraments hath Christ ordained in 
His Church ? 

Two only, as generally necessary to salvation : that is 
to say, Baptism, and the Supper of the Loed. Catechism. 

16. What meanest thou by this word Sacrament ? 

*! I mean an outward and visible sign of an inward and 
spiritual grace, given unto us ; ordained by Christ Him- 
self : as a means whereby we receive the same, and a 
pledge to assure us thereof. Catechism. 

17. How many parts are there in a Sacrament ? 
Two ; the outward visible sign, and the inward spirit- 
ual grace. Catechism. 

18. What is the outward visible sign or form in Bap- 
tism ? 

Water ; wherein the person is baptized, In the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
Catechism. 

19. By what was Baptism prefigured ? 

By "the ark, wherein few — that is, eight souls — were 
saved by water. The like figure whereunto, even bap- 
tism, doth also now save us. 1 Peter iii. 20, 21. 

20. What is required of persons to be baptized ? 
Repentance, whereby they forsake sin; and Faith, 

whereby they steadfastly believe the promises of God 
made to them in that Sacrament. Catechism. 

21. Why was the Sacrament of the Loed's Supper 
ordained ? 

For the continual remembrance of the sacrifice of the 
death of Christ, and of the benefits which we receive 
thereby. Catechism. 

22. By what was the sacrifice of Christ first pre- 
figured ? 

By the accepted offering of an innocent lamb by Abel. 



34 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Remarks.— Cain and Abel were both obedient, in outward 
form, to the command of God requiring sacrifice in atonement 
and confession of sin. But Cain's sacrifice was only the out- 
ward and visible form. The inward and spiritual grace he had 
n^t. So it may be with many of us who are careful to attend 
church, or even to partake of the Sacraments, yet allow our 
thoughts all the while to run on our business or our pleasures, 
instead of controlling and applying them to correct our sinful 
habits. But the Lord shall cast out of His temple the money- 
changers, and those who buy and sell therein. {Matt. xxi. 12.) 
If we think of such things in church, it is the same as if we did 
them. "We draw nigh unto God with our mouth, and honour 
Him with our lips ; but our heart is far from Him. {Matt. xv. 8.) 
Cain's anger against Abel is very like the envy, or even hatred, 
which some persons feel towards those who are more beloved 
than they, because of their good characters. Anger, if not re- 
strained, often leads to acts of injustice, and to murder. God 
offers to establish His covenant with every one who will walk 
with Him. The seals of this covenant are the Sacraments, the 
signs of our faith, without which there is no covenant. God 
speaks of His covenant a great many times, in order to show 
us that it is a thing not to be neglected. In the days of Seth, 
men began to call upon the name of the Lord, or by the name 
of the Lord. This was the first Church on earth. These men 
were separated from those who were not the u sons of God ;" 
that is, who neglected to worship Him, or who worshipped 
idols. Their descendants were the people of God, and were 
never forsaken by Him so long as they were faithful. The 
same blessing attends those who are now busy in the works of 
God's Church, and who are obedient in keeping His covenant. 



LESSON IV. PART I. 35 

Lesson IV. — Part I. — Gen. ch. viii. to xi. 

Abatement of tlie Flood — No more floods — The Rainbow 
— The Tower of Babel — Pride shall fall — The Lord 
our Tower. 

1. Where did the Ark rest when the waters were 
abated 1 

The Ark rested, in the seventh month, on the seven- 
teenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. 
Gen. viii. 4. 

2. When were the tops of the mountains seen ? 

In the tenth month, on the first day of the month. 
Gen. viii. 5. 

3. What did Noah send forth from the Ark at the 
end of forty days ? 

A raven, which went forth to and fro, until the wa-. 
ters were dried up from off the earth. Gen. viii. 7. 

4. What became of the dove which he also sent forth 
to see if the waters were abated ? 

The dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and 
she returned unto him into the Ark. Gen. viii. 9. 

5. What did the dove do when he sent her foi th seven 
days after ? 

And the dove came in to him in the evening ; and, lo, 
in her mouth was an olive-leaf, plucked off: so Noah 
knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. 
Gen. viii. 11. 

6. Did the dove return when he sent her forth a third 
time, after seven days more 1 

She returned not again unto him any more. Gen. 
viii. 12. 

7. After Noah and his family, and all living things, 



36 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

went forth from the Ark, what sacrifice did he perform 
to God ? 

Noah builded an altar unto the Lokd ; and offered 
burnt-offerings on the altar. Gen. vii. 20. 

8. When the Lobd smelled a sweet savour, what did 
He say in His heart ? 

I will not again curse the ground any more for man's 
sake ; neither will I again smite any more every thing 
living, as I have done. Gen. viii. 21, 

9. "What did He say should never cease ? 

While the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, and 
cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and 
night, shall not cease. Gen. viii. 22. 

10. What did God give to be a token of His covenant 
that the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy 
all flesh? 

I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a 
token of a covenant between me and the earth. Gen. ix. 
13, 15. 

11. How long after the Flood did Noah live ? 
Three hundred and fifty years. Gen. ix. 28. 

12. How old was he when he died ? 

And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty 
years : and he died. Gen. ix. 29. 

13. Did the people of the earth at this time speak 
the same language ? 

The whole earth was of one language, and of one 
speech. Gen. xi. 1. 

14. Where did they dwell ? 

In a plain in the land of Shinar. Gen. xi. 2. 

15. What did they propose to build ? 

A city and a tower whose top may reach unto heaven. 
Gen. xi. 4. 



LESSON IV. PART II. 37 

16. Of what material ? 

They had brick for stone, and slime had they for 
mortar. Gen. xi. 3. 

17. Why did they wish to make the city and tower ? 
And let us make us a name, lest we be scattered 

abroad upon the face of the whole earth. Gen. xi. 4. 

18. Who came down to see the city and the tower? 
The Loed. Gen. xi. 5. 

19. What did He do ? 

He confounded the language of the people, that they 
might not understand one another's speech. Gen. xi. 7. 

20. Why did they leave off building ? 

So the Loed scattered them abroad from thence upon 
the face of all the earth : and they left off to build the 
city. Gen. xi. 8. 

21. What is the place called? 

Babel ; which means confusion. Gen. xi. 9. 

22. What name had it afterwards ? 
Babylon. 

23. Why did the Loed confound the language of the 
people, and scatter them ? 

And the Loed said, Behold, the people is one, and 
they have all one language ; and this they begin to do : 
and now nothing will be restrained from them which 
they have imagined to do. Gen. xi. 6. 



Lesson IV. — Paut II. 

1. How long was Koah in the Ark ? 
One year and ten days. 

2. Where does the Loed allude to His covenant with 
the earth concerning day and night? (Gen. villi 22.) 



38 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Thus saith the Lord ; If ye can break my covenant 
of the day, and my covenant of the night, and that there 
should not be day and night in their season ; then may 
also my covenant be broken with David my servant, 
that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne ; 
and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. Jer. 
xxxiii. 20, 21. 

3. What has our Saviour promised to His ministers ? 
Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the 

world. Matt, xxviii. 20. 

4. Supposing seed-time and harvest should fail, what 
would yet be our duty ? 

Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall 
fruit be in the vines ; the labour of the olive shall fail, 
and the fields shall yield no meat ; the flock shall be cut 
off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the 
stalls : yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the 
God of my salvation. Hob. iii. 17, 18. 

5. Do we ever now see the bow in the cloud, the token 
of God's covenant ? 

Yes ; it is the rainbow. 

6. What benefit had Noah from the faith by which he 
prepared the Ark ? 

He became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. 
Eel. xi. 7. 

7. What is the righteousness which is by faith ? 

9 The righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this 
wise : That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the 
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God 
hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 
For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness ; 
and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 
Rom. x. 6, 9, 10. 



LESSON IV. PART II. 39 

8. When did devout men out of every nation under 
Leaven again hear men speak in their own language ? 

On the day of Pentecost, when the twelve Apostles 
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak 
with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance. 
AcU ii. 1, 4-6. 

9. When does the Church commemorate this event? 
On Whitsunday. 

10. Why hath God made of one blood all nations of 
men? 

That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might 
feel after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from 
every one of us : for in Him we live, and move, and 
have our being. Acts xvii. 26-28. 

11. Who are those whom he scatters ? 

For, lo, thine enemies, Lord, for, lo, thine enemies 
shall perish ; all the workers of iniquity shall be scat- 
tered. Ps. xcii. 9. 

12. What will our Saviour say to them ? 

Depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Matt. vii. 23. 

13. What is their inward thought ? 

Their inward thought is, that their houses shall con- 
tinue for ever, and their dwelling-places to all genera- 
tions. Ps. xlix. 11. 

14. What does the Psalmist say of this ? 

This their way is their folly ; yet their posterity ap- 
prove their sayings. Ps. xlix. 13. 

15. What did King Nebuchadnezzar say when Daniel, 
the prophet, counselled him to break off his sins ? 

Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the 
house of the kingdom, by the might of my power, and 
for the honour of my majesty? Dan. iv. 30. 

16. What was the answer to this? 



40 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell a 
voice from heaven, saying, O King Nebuchadnezzar, to 
thee it is spoken ; The kingdom is departed from thee. 
Dan. iv. 31. 

17. Was the sentence fulfilled ? 

The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchad- 
nezzar : and he was driven from men, and did eat grass 
as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, 
till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and his 
nails like bird's claws. Dan. iv. 33. 

18. Have we a tower which shall not fail ? 

The Loed is my rock, and my fortress, and my de- 
liverer ; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust ; 
my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high 
tower. Ps. xviii. 2. 



Eemarks. — This lesson presents a remarkable instance of the 
unity of the holy Scripture ; the wonderful accordance of all 
its parts. This unity, or internal evidence of truth, is so mar- 
vellous that skeptics have acknowledged it to be a difficulty in 
their way which they could not overcome. Oh, that all bodies 
of Christians who receive the Bible as their rule of faith, would 
learn from it the great lesson it so sublimely inculcates, of 
unity — unity of faith, unity of spirit, unity of counsels ! 

As soon as Noah was delivered from the perils of the waters, 
he forgot not to return sacrifice to God who delivered him. So 
the Church has provided a prayer of thanksgiving for her chil- 
dren, to be offered "Tor a safe return from sea." The Lord 
smelled a sweet savour in the faithful disposition which prompt- 
ed Noah to make the offering, and made His covenant with the 
earth, which, with the rainbow its token, still exists in all its 
various hues. The Bible, and the world, are full of instances 
where the proud, who imagine vain things, have been abased. 
Yet, with all these unfailing examples before them, their pos- 
terity approve their sayings, and continually do the self-same 
things. Oh, let us take heed, and act as if we indeed believed 



LESSON V. PART I. 41 

that the name of the Loed is a strong tower; the righteous 
runneth into it, and is safe. {Prov. xviii. 10.) 



Lesson Y. — Part I. — Gen. ch. xi. to xiv. 

Abram and Lot at Bethel — Whence the Hebrews come — 
The Promised Land — The Saviour Abraham's seed — 
A Priest after the Order of Melchizedelc — Bread and 
Wine. 

1. Who were the sons of Terah ? . 

Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran. Gen. xi. 27. 

2. Which of them died before his father ? 

Haran died before his father Terah, in the land of his 
nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees. Gen. xi. 28. 

3. Who was Haran's son? 
Haran begat Lot. Gen. xi. 27. 

4. Who was the father of the generations of Terah 
and Abram ? 

Shem. Gen. xi. 10. 

5. What else is he called ? 

The father of all the children of Eber. Gen. x. 21. 

6. What is Eber also called? 
Heber. Luke xi. 29. 

7. Whose son was Shem ? 
The son of Noah. Gen. ix. 18. 

8. What was the name of Abram's wife ? 
Sarai. Gen. xi. 29. 

9. What command did the Loed give to Abram ? 
Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, 

and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will 
show thee. Gen. xii. 1. 

10. What did the Loed promise to make of Abram? 

4* 



42 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

A great nation. Gen. xii. 2. » 

11. How did the Loed promise to bless hiin ? 

I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that 
curseth thee ; and in thee shall all the families of the 
sarth be blessed. Gen. xii. 3. 

12. Who went forth with Abram when he departed ? 
Lot, his brother's son. Gen. xii. 5. 

13. Into what land did they go ? 
The Land of Canaan. Gen. xii. 5. 

14. What did the Loed say He would give to Abram's 



The Loed appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy 
seed will I give this land. Gen. xii. 7. 

15. Where did Abram build an altar to the Loed ? 
On a mountain on the east of Bethel. Gen. xii. 8. 

16. Did Abram remain in Canaan? 

There was a famine in the land, and Abram went 
down into Egypt to sojourn there. Gen. xii. 10. 

17. When Abram and Lot went up out of Egypt, to 
what place did they come ? 

To Bethel, unto the place of the altar which he had 
made there at the first. Gen. xiii. 4. 

18. What did Abram do there? 

And there Abram called on the name of the Loed. 
Gen. xiii. 4. 

19. Were Abram and Lot rich ? 

Abram was very rich, in cattle, in silver, and in gold. 
And Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and 
herds, and tents. Gen. xiii. 2, 5. 

20. Why did they separate ? 

The land was not able to bear them : for their sub- 
stance was great, so that they could not dwell together. 
Gen. xiii. 6. 



LESSON V. PART I. 43 

21. What did Abram propose to Lot ? 

If thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the 
right ; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will 
go to the left. Gen. xiii. 9. 

22. Which did Lot choose ? 

All the plain of Jordan. Gen. xiii. 11. 

23. Why? 

Because it was well watered everywhere, even as the 
garden of the Loed. Gen. xiii. 10. 

24. Near what city did Lot pitch his tent ? 
Sodom. Gen. xiii. 12. 

25. What was the character of the men of Sodom ? 
They were wicked, and sinners before the Loed ex- 
ceedingly. Gen. xiii. 13. 

26. Where did Abram dwell ? 

In the plain of Mainre, which is in Hebron. Gen, 
xiii. 18. 

27. Who made war against Sodom and Gomorrah ? 
Four kings. Gen. xiv. 8, 9. 

28. Did they despoil those cities ? 

They took all the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah, and 
all their victuals, and went their way. Gen. xiv. 11. 

29. Whom did they take captive ? 
Lot. Gen. xiv. 12. 

30. What did Abram the Hebrew do when told of it? 
He armed his trained servants, three hundred and 

eighteen, and pursued them unto Dan. Gen. xiv. 14. 

31. Did he smite them? 

He smote them by night, and brought back all the 
goods, and also brought again his brother Lot and his 
goods, and the women also and the people. Gen. xiv. 16. 

32. Who brought refreshments to Abram on his re- 
turn ? 



44 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Melchizedek, king of Salem, brought forth bread and 
wine. Gen. xiv. 18. 

33. What was Melchizedek? 

The priest of the Most High God. Gen. xiv. 18. 

34. How did he bless Abram ? 

Blessed be Abram of the Most High God, possessor of 
heaven and earth ; and blessed be the Most High God, 
which hath delivered thine enemies into thine hand. 
Gen. xiv. 19, 20. 

35. "What did Abram give him ? 

He gave him tithes of all. Gen. xiv. 20. 



Lesson Y. — Part II. 

1. From whom did the Hebrews derive their name ? 
From Eber, or Heber. Abram is called the Hebrew. 

Gen. xiv. 13. 

2. What was the character of Shem ? 

That he was a worshipper of the true God appears 
from what his father said of him, Blessed be the Loed 
God of Shem. Gen. ix. 26. 

3. What made Abram obey God's command to leave 
his country and his kindred ? 

By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into 
a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, 
obeyed ; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. 
Eel. xi. 8. 

4. What principle given by our Saviour does this il- 
lustrate ? 

Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that 
he hath, he cannot be my disciple. Luke xiv. 33. 



LESS OX V. PART II. 45 

5. How was the promise to Abram fulfilled, In thee 
shall all families of the earth be blessed ? 

In our Lord Jesus Christ, who was a lineal descendant 
of Abram and Shem. Lxike iii. 23-38. 

6. How do you know that this referred to Him ? 
Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises 

made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many ; but as 
of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. Gal. iii. 16. 

7. Did God fulfil His promise to give the land of 
Canaan to Abram's seed ? 

He hath remembered His covenant forever, the word 
which He commanded to a thousand generations. Which 
covenant He made with Abraham, and His oath unto 
Isaac ; and confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law, 
and to Israel for an everlasting covenant ; saying, Unto 
thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your in- 
heritance. Ps. cv. 8-11. 

8. TThat advantage hath he who calleth on the name 
of the Lord ? 

"Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall 
be saved. Acts ii. 21 ; Pom. x. 13. 

9. How is the feeling described which made Lot select 
the plain of Jordan, while Abram was willing to go 
whither God directed ? 

Love not the world, neither the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the 
lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride 
of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. But the 
world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that 
doeth the will of God abideth forever. 1 John ii. 15-17. 

10. How is our Saviour alluded to in connection with 
Helchizedek ? 



46 



CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



The Lord hatli sworn and will not repent, Thou art a 
Priest forever after the order of Melchizedek. Ps. ex. 4. 

11. What is Melchizedek, king of Salem ? 

First being by interpretation King of righteousness,, 
and after that also King of Salem, which is King of 
peace. Heb. vii. 2. 

12. How is he described ? 

Without father, without mother, without descent, 
having neither beginning of days, nor end of life ; but 
made like unto the Son of God, abideth a Priest con- 
tinually. Heb. vii. 3. 

13. How is his greatness estimated ? 

Now consider how great this man was, unto whom 
even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the 
spoils, and blessed him that had the promises. And 
without all contradiction the less is blessed of the bet- 
ter. Heb. vii. 4, 6, 7. 

14. Was our Saviour, being a Priest after the order 
of Melchizedek, also after the order of the Levites ? 

It is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda ; of 
which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. 
Heb. vii. 14. 

15. What further need was there that another priest 
should rise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be 
called after the order of Aaron? {Heb. vii. 11.) 

But now hath He obtained a more excellent ministry, 
by how much also He is the mediator of a better cove- 
nant, which was established upon better promises. For 
if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no 
place have been sought for the second. Heb. viii. 6, 7. 

16. How did the Lord Jesus perpetuate His ministry 
on earth ? 

He commissioned His disciples in these words, Go ye 



LESSON V. PART II. 47 

therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost ; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever 
I have commanded yon : and, lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world. Amen. Matt, sxviii. 
19, 20. 

IT. What remarkable coincidence is there between the 
manner of ATelchizedek's meeting with Abram, and the 
mode appointed by our Saviour to commemorate His 
death ? 

Helchizedek, to refresh Abram and his followers after 
their victory over their enemies, brought forth bread and 
wine, which the Lord hath commanded to be received 
as the outward part or sign of the Lord's Supper. 
Catechism. 



Remarks. — Abraham's faith and obedience made him go 
blindly without questioning God's intention concerning him. 
So when he and Lot had to separate, instead of choosing the 
best land for kiniself, as he might have done, being the elder, 
he left the choice to Lot, and was content to trust that God 
would lead him into a land which would give him support. 
A love for the world and the things of the world made Lot 
select what appeared to him the best land, instead of showing 
a becoming modesty in yielding the precedence to his uncle. 
The result of their two choices was a proof that, the world 
passeth away and the lust thereof; but he that doeth the will 
of God abideth forever. Kothing is more certain than that 
they who only care to do the will of God, and seek His right- 
eousness, have all the good things of the world which they can 
possibly need added unto them. God is not sparing in His 
rewards to those who serve Him faithfully. 



48 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson VI. — Part I. — Gen. ch. xv. to xix. 

Abraham's Faith — Captivity in Egypt foretold — Duty 
of Servants — Circumcision — Infant Baptism — Sodom 
and Gomorrah destroyed — Thou, God, seest me. 

1. After these things, what word of the Lord came to 
Abram in a vision ? 

Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars if thou be 
able to number them. So shall thy seed be. Gen. xv. 5. 

2. Did Abram believe ? 

He believed in the Loed ; and He counted it to him 
for righteousness. Gen. xv. 6. 

3. "What did the Loed foretell to Abram concerning 
his seed? 

Thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, 
and shall serve them. Gen. xv. 13. 

4. How long should they afflict them ? 
Four hundred years. Gen. xv. 13. 

5. "What did God promise to do to that nation ? 
That nation whom they shall serve will I judge. Gen. 

xv. 14. 

6. How long was this promise made before the judg- 
ments fell upon Egypt ? 

About four hundred and twenty years. 

7. How should the children of Abram come out of 
their land ? 

And afterward shall they come out with great sub- 
stance. Gen. xv. 14. 

8. Why did the Loed say the children of Abram 
should not come to their country again till the fourth 
generation 1 



LESSON VI. PART I. 49 

For the iniquity of the Ainorites is not yet full. Gen. 
xv. 16. 

9. Had Abram at this time any children ? 

Now Sarai, Abrain's wife, bare him no children. Gen. 
xvi. 1. 

10. Whom did Sarai give to Abram to be his wife ? 
Hagar her maid, the Egyptian. Gen. xvi. 3. 

11. How did Hagar behave towards her mistress ? 
Her mistress was despised in her eyes. Gen. xvi. 4. 

12. What did Sarai do to her? 

She dealt hardly with her. Gen. xvi. 6. 

13. What did Hagar then do | 
She fled from her face. Gen. xvi. 6. 

14. Where did the Angel of the Lord find her ? 

By a fountain of water in the wilderness. Gen. xvi. 7. 

15. What did the Angel tell her to do ? 

Eeturn to thy mistress, and submit thyself under her 
hands. Gen. xvi. 9. 

16. What did the Angel tell her should happen? 
Thou shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ish- 

mael ; because the Lord hath heard thy affliction. Gen. 
xvi. 11. 

17. What does Ishmael mean ? 
God shall hear. 

18. What sort of a man should he be ? 

A wild man ; his hand will be against every man, and 
every man's hand against him. Gen. xvi. 12. 

19. What did Hagar call the name of the Loed that 
spake unto her ? 

Thou, God, seest me. Gen. xvi. 13. 

20. How old was Abram when Hagar bare Ishmael 
to him ? 

Eighty -six years. Gen. xvi. 16. 
5 



60 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

21. Who appeared to Abram when he was ninety-nine 
years old ? 

The Loed. Gen. xvii. 1. 

22. What did Abram do when God talked with 
him? 

He fell on his face. Gen. xvii. 3. 

23. What did God say to him % 

My covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father 
of many nations. Gen. xvii. 4. 

24. To what did God change Abram's name ? 
To Abraham. Gen. xvii. 5. 

25. What does Abraham mean ? 
Father of a great multitude. 

26. What was the token — or the outward and visible 
sign — of the covenant betwixt God and Abraham 1 

He that is eight days old shall be circumcised among 
you. Gen. xvii. 12. 

27. What should happen to him who was uncircum- 
cised ? 

That soul shall be cut off from his people ; he hath 
broken my covenant. Gen. xvii. 14. 

28. To what did God change Sarai's name ? 
To Sarah. Gen. xvii. 15. 

29. What does Sarah mean ? 
Princess. 

30. What promise did God make concerning Sarah? 
Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed ; and thou 

shalt call his name Isaac : and I will establish my cove- 
nant with him. Gen. xvii. 19. 

31. Who appeared unto Abraham in the plains of 
Mamre ? 

The Lord. Gen. xviii. 1. 

32. In what way ? 



LESSON VI. PART I. * 51 

He lifted up bis eyes and looked, and, lo, three men 
stood by him. Gen. xviii. 2. 

33. What did tbe Lord say about Sodom ? 
Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and 

because their sin is very grievous ; I will go down now, 
and see whether they have done altogether according to 
the cry of it. Gen. xviii. 20, 21. 

34. When Abraham interceded for Sodom, where Lot 
lived, what did the Lord say ? 

If there be ten righteous in the city, I will not destroy 
it for ten's sake. Gen. xviii. 32. 

35. To whom did two angels come in Sodom ? 
To Lot. Gen. xix. 1. 

36. What did they say to him about Sodom? 
"Whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of 

this place. The Lord hath sent us to destroy it. Gen. 
xix. 12, 13. 

37. When they had brought him, his wife, and his two 
daughters forth, what did the angels say ? 

Escape for thy life; look not behind thee. Gen. 
xix. 17. 

38. To what place did Lot go? 

To a little city called Zoar. Gen. xix. 20, 22, 23. 

39. How were Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed? 
The Lord rained upon Sodom, and upon Gomorrah, 

brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven. Gen. 
xix. 24. 

40. What happened to Lot's wife ? 

But his wife looked back from behind him, and she 
became a pillar of salt. Gen. xix. 26. 



52 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson VI. — Part II. 

1. How has the promise been fulfilled in reference to 
Abram's seed ? 

The Hebrews are not only at this day existing in great 
numbers, but they have ever been a distinct and well- 
marked people, though scattered among other nations; 
and they have ever claimed Abraham as their father. 

2. Why was Abraham's faith counted to him for right- 
eousness ? 

He staggered not at the promise of God through un- 
belief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God ; and 
being fully persuaded that what He had promised He 
was able also to perform. And therefore it was imputed 
to him fur righteousness. Rom. iv. 20, 22. 

3. In what land did Abraham's seed dwell as strangers 1 
Israel also came into Egypt, and Jacob sojourned in 

the land of Ham. Ps. cv. 23. 

4. What was the iniquity of the Amorites for which 
they were driven out of their land ? 

Ahab did very abominably in following idols, accord- 
ing to all things as did the Amorites, whom the Lord 
cast out before the children of Israel. 1 Kings xxi. 26. 

5. How does St. Peter teach servants their duty, as 
the Angel did Hagar ? 

Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; 
not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. 
For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward 
God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. For what glory 
is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall 
take it patiently 'i but if, when ye do well, and suffer for 



LESSON VI. PART II. 53 

it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. 
1 Pet. ii. 18-20. 

6. What was the cause of the trouble between Hagar 
and her mistress ? 

For three things the earth is disquieted and an 

handmaid that is heir to her mistress. Prov. xxx. 21, 23, 

7. For what did Abraham receive the sign of circum- 
cision ? 

And he received the sign of circumcision : a seal of 
the righteousness of the faith which he had, yet being 
uncircumcised ; that he might be the father of all them 
that believe, though they be not circumcised ; that right- 
eousness might be imputed unto them also. Bom. iv. 11. 

8. To whom else will righteousness, then, be imputed ? 
For us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe 

on Him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead ; 
who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again 
for our justification. Bam, iv. 24, 25. 

9. What is the true circumcision ? 

Neither is that circumcision which is outward in the 
flesh. Circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, 
and not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but 
of God. Bom. ii. 28, 29. 

10. Who are of the true circumcision? 

For we are the circumcision, which worship God in 
the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no con- 
fidence hi the flesh. Phil. iii. 3. 

11. What meanest thou by the word Sacrament? 

I mean an outward and visible sign of an inward and 
spiritual grace, given unto us ; ordained by Christ him- 
self as a means whereby we receive the same, and a 
pledge to assure us thereof. Catechism. 

12. What is the literal meaning of the word Sacrament ? 

5* ^ 



54 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

It is derived from the Latin sacramentum, an oath. 

13. "Was circumcision a sacrament? 
Yes. 

14. How many parts were there in that sacrament ? 
Two : the outward and visible sign, or circumcision ; 

and the inward and spiritual grace, or faith in and obe- 
dience to God's covenant. 

15. Which of the sacraments of the Church took the 
place of circumcision ? 

Baptism. 

16. Is there any argument for infant baptism in the 
command to circumcise children at eight days old ? 

Yes. By this token, or oath, or sacrament, the child 
embraced the covenant, or became a member of the 
Church, and was thus early entitled to all the promises. 

17. How does our Saviour describe the reckless way 
in which the people of Sodom were living when they 
were destroyed ? 

Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did 
eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, 
they builded : but the same day that Lot went out of 
Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and 
destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day 
when the Son of man is revealed. Luke xvii. 28-30. 

18. Who are those described by the fate of Lot's wife? 
Now the just shall live by faith : but if any man draw 

back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. But we 
are not of them who draw back unto perdition, but of 
them that believe to the saving of the soul. Heb. x. 
38, 39. 

19. Who shall be saved? 

He that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be 
saved. Marie xiii. 13. 



LESSON VII. PART I. 55 

Eemarks. — Because of his fidelity and obedience, God called 
Abraham His Friend. He not only outwardly kept the cove- 
nant, but he had the true circumcision of the heart. It is of 
no manner of benefit to us to be baptized, if we do not after- 
wards worship God in our spirit and rejoice in our Saviour's 
atonement. Nor must we expect to have credit for a short 
period of obedience, if, when pleasures tempt or troubles hin- 
der, we look back and relax our efforts. Only those who en- 
dure to the end shall be saved. A perfect picture of the world 
is given by our Saviour in few words. How many are eating 
and drinking, buying and selling, as if they would have nothing 
else to do forever ! But as Sodom was suddenly destroyed, 
even thus shall it be on the day when the Son of man is re- 
vealed. Our surest way to persevere and to endure unto the 
end, is to keep in our hearts and on the end of our tongues 
the words of Hagar, Thou, God, seest me. And if we are 
tempted, it will give us time to collect our thoughts and 
strengthen our faith, to resist, if we pronounce slowly the 
Lord's Prayer and the beautiful Collect used at the commence- 
ment of the ante-Communion service : Almighty God, unto 
whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom 
no secrets are hid ; cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the 
inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, 
and worthily magnify thy holy Name ; through Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 



Lesson YII. — Part I. — Gen. ch. xxi. to xxiii. 

Isaac and Ishmael, an allegory — The Sacrifice of Isaac, 
a type — Faith and Works — Sarah's Death — Abra- 
ham's Righteousness— The Friend of God. 

1. How old was Abraham when Isaac his son was 
born ? 

An hundred years. Gen. xxi. 5. 

2. What did God say concerniDg Isaac ] 



66 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

In Isaac shall thy seed be called. Gen. xxi. 12. 

3. What did He promise for Ishmael, the son of Hagar, 
Sarah's maid ? 

And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a 
nation, because he is thy seed. Gen. xxi. 13. 

4. What became of Hagar and Ishmael ? 
Abraham sent them away, because Sarah had said, 

The son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my 
son. Gen. xxi. 10, 14. 

5. Where did Ishmael dwell ? 

In the wilderness of Paran. Gen. xxi. 21. 

6. What was his occupation ? 

God was with the lad ; and he grew, and dwelt in the 
wilderness, and became an archer. Gen. xxi. 20. 

7. How did God tempt Abraham ? 

He said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom 
thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah : and 
offer him there for a burnt-offering upon one of the 
mountains which I will tell thee of. Gen. xxii. 2. 

8. Did Abraham obey ? 
He did. Gen. xxii. 3. 

9. What happened on the third day of his journey ? 
Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. 

Gen. xxii. 4. 

10. Upon whom did Abraham then lay the wood of 
the burnt-offering ? 

Upon Isaac his son. Gen. xxii. 6. 

11. What did Isaac ask his father? 

Behold the fire and the wood ; but where is the lamb 
for a burnt- offering. Gen. xxii. 7. 

12. How did Abraham reply? 

My son, God will provide Himself a lamb for a burnt- 
offering. Gen. xxii. 8. 



LESSON Vn. — PART I. 57 

13. When they came to the place of which God had 
told him, what did Abraham do ? 

He built an altar there, and laid the wood in order ; 
and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon 
the wood. Gen. xxii. 19. 

I 14. When Abraham took the knife to slay his son, 
who called unto him out of heaven ? 

The Angel of the Lord. Gen. xxii. 10, 11. 

15. What did He say ? 

Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any 
thing unto him : for now I know that thou fearest God, 
seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, 
from me. Gen. xxii. 12. 

16. What did Abraham offer instead of his son? 

And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, be- 
hold, behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns ; 
and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him 
up for a burnt-offering in the stead of his son. Gen. 
xxii. 13. 

17. Where did Sarah die ? 

At Hebron, in the land of Canaan. Gen. xxiii. 2. 

18. Of whom did Abraham ask a burying-place for 
Sarah? 

Of the sons of Heth, saying, I am a stranger and a 
sojourner with you. Gen. xxiii. 3, 4. 

19. What did the children of Heth answer? 

Hear us, my lord : Thou art a mighty prince among 
us : in the choice of our sepulchres bury thy dead. Gen. 
xxiii. 6. 

20. For whose land did Abraham ask ? 

If it be your mind that I should bury my dead out of 
my sight ; hear me, and entreat for me to Ephron the 
son of Zohar. Gen. xxiii. 8. 



58 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

21. What was the place called ? 

The cave of Machpelah. Gen. xxiii. 9. 

22. "What did Ephron the Hittite answer? 

Nay, my lord, hear me : The field give I thee, and th& 
cave that is therein, I give it thee. Gen. xxiii. 11. 

23. What did Abraham offer for the cave % 

I will give thee money for the field ; take it of me, and 
I will bury my dead there. Gen. xxiii. 13. 

24. What did Ephron say the land was worth ? 

The land is worth four hundred shekels of silver ; what 
is that betwixt me and thee ? bury therefore thy dead. 
Gen. xxiii. 15. 

25. Did Abraham bury Sarah in the cave of Mach- 
pelah ? 

And after this Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the 
cave of Machpelah, before Mamre : the same is Hebron, 
in the land of Canaan. Gen. xxiii. 19. 



Lesson YII. — Part II. 

1. How many sons had Abraham ? 

It is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by 
a bond-maid, the other by a free- woman. Gal. iv. 22. 

2. What is said concerning them by St. Paul ? 

But he who was of the bond- woman was born after 
the flesh ; but he of the free- woman was by promise. 
Gal. iv. 23. 

3. Of what are these things u an allegory?" 

These are the two covenants ; the one from the Mount 
Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. For 
this Agar is Mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to 
Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her 



LESSON VII. PART II. 59 

children. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which 
is the mother of us all. Gal. iv. 24-26. 

4. What was Mount Moriah supposed to be? 

From its locality, and the signification of its name, it 
is supposed to have been Mount Calvary, on which our 
Saviour was crucified. 

5. How is our Saviour spoken of as the only Son of 
God? 

For God so loved the world, that He gave His only- 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should 
not perish, but have everlasting life. John iii. 16. 

6. How is He spoken of as a oeloved Son? 

This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
Matt. iii. 17. 

7. What is said of God sparing His own Son ? 

He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him 
up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give 
us all things ? Rom. viii. 82. 

8. Who bore the Cross of our Saviour ? 

And He bearing His Cross, went forth unto a place 
called the place of a skull, where they crucified Him. 
John xix. 17, 18. 

9. Is bearing the Cross a Christian badge and duty ? 
Our Saviour saith, He that taketh not his cross, and 

followeth after me, is not worthy of me. Matt. x. 38. 

10. Of what are the words of Abraham's reply, My 
son, God will provide Himself a lamb for a burnt-offering, 
prophetic ? 

Of, The Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of 
the world. John i. 29. 

11. Who may have been the Angel of the Loed which 
called unto Abraham out of heaven ? 

The same which said unto the Jews, Your father 



60 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Abraham rejoiced to see my day : aiid he saw it, and 
was glad. John viii. 56. 

12. How was Abraham enabled to bear this trial, see- 
ing that the promises were centred in Isaac ? 

By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up 
Isaac : And he that had received the promises offered up 
his only -begotten son, of whom it was said, That in Isaac 
shall thy seed be called : accounting that God was able 
to raise him up, even from the dead ; from whence also 
he received him in a figure. Heb. xi. 17-19. 

13. How was Abraham's conduct an instance of justi- 
fication by works ? 

Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when 
he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar ? Seest thou 
how faith wrought with his works, and by works was 
faith made perfect? And the Scripture was fulfilled 
which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed 
unto him for righteousness : and he was called the Friend 
of God. James ii. 21-23. 

14. How does David speak of himself as a stranger 
and a sojourner ? 

Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my cry ; 
hold not thy peace at my tears: for I am a stranger 
with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. Ps. 
xxxix. 12. 
. 15. In what sense is this said of them? 

They confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims 
on the earth. But now they desire a better country, 
that is, an heavenly. Heb. xi. 13, 16. 

Eemarks. — We can easily appreciate the depth of Abraham's 
grief at being called to slay, with his own hand, his only and 
beloved son. This leads us to reflect upon the depth of that 
love for the world which made God give His Son to die for our 



LESSON VII. PART II. 61 

Bins. The least we can do in return for such a sacrifice for us, 
is to keep the promise we made at our baptism. Abraham's 
faithful conduct, and its reward, teach us that if we obey God's 
voice, in blessing He will bless us also ; for we, like Abraham, 
have a covenant with Him. He has promised that if we seek 
the kingdom of God, and His righteousness, all the things 
which He knoweth we have need of shall be added unto us. 
(Matt. vi. 33.) As the two sons of Abraham by the bond-woman 
and the free, were an allegory denoting the old and the new 
covenants, so the sacrifice of Isaac was a remarkable type of 
the atonement of our Saviour on the same Mount. It is not 
well to search too closely for types in the holy Scriptures. It 
is apt to set our fancy to making interpretations which are not 
supported by the Bible, and to weaken the practical lessons 
which we ought to apply to our hearts. Yet there are some 
" allegories," or types, which are evident, and which in them- 
selves convey a deep and useful meaning. Thus in this type 
of Isaac's sacrifice, the element is an absolute faith and obedi- 
ence, which is quoted in the New Testament as an illustration 
of the species of faith with which we must celebrate the sacri- 
fice of our Blessed Lord. We are to take up our Cross and 
follow Him, or we are not worthy of Him, Who, being in the 
form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God ; 
but made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the 
form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : and 
being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself and 
became obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross. (Phil. 
ii. 6-8.) We must deny ourselves any pleasure or pursuit which 
will prevent us from following our Lord's example, and this is 
what is meant by taking up our Cross. 

Abraham's meekness and politeness caused the Hittites to 
honour him as " a mighty prince" among them, although he 
was " a stranger and a sojourner," and of a different religion. 
We should love our neighbour as ourselves, and do to all men 
as we would they should do unto us, although they may difl'ei 
from us in religious opinions. Thus we may succeed in com- 
mending our principles when they are seen to produce such 
good fruits. 



62 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson YIII. — Part I. — Gen. ch. 24. 

Isaac and Rebelcah — Marriage with Unbelievers forbid- 
den — Trust in the Lord — Hospitality. 

1. What was the earthly reward of Abraham's faith- 
fulness ? 

Abraham was old, and well stricken in age : and the 
Lord had blessed Abraham in all things. Gen. xxiv. 1. 

2. From whom did Abraham make his servant swear 
not to take a wife for his son Isaac ? 

Of the daughters of the Canaanites among whom I 
dwell. Gen. xxiv. 3. 

3. "Where should he go for a wife ? 

But thou shalt go unto my country, and to my kindred, 
and take a wife unto my son Isaac. Gen. xxiv. 4. 

4. What did the servant ask in reply ? 
Peradventure the woman will not be willing to follow 

me unto this land : must I needs bring thy son again 
unto the land whence thou earnest? Gen. xxiv. 5. 

5. Did Abraham forbid him to do this? 

And Abraham said unto him, Beware thou that thou 
bring not my son thither again. Gen. xxiv. 6. 

6. Why did not Abraham wish Isaac to return to that 
land whence he came, and where the woman then lived ? 

i Because the Loed God of heaven took him from the 
.and of his kindred, and sware unto him to give the land 
of Canaan to his seed. Gen. xxiv. 7. 

7. Whom did Abraham say the Lord would send be- 
fore his servant 1 

His Angel. Gen. xxiv. 7. 

8. Where did the servant then go ? 



LESSON VIII. PART I. 63 

To Mesopotamia, unto the city of Xahor. Gen. xxiv. 
10. 

9. Where did he make his camels kneel down at the 
time of the evening ? 

Without the city, by a well of water. Gen, xxiv. 11. 

10. What prayer did the servant then make? 

That the Loed God of his master Abraham would let 
the damsel who should give him drink and his camels 
also, be she who was appointed for Isaac. Gen. xxiv. 
12-14. 

11. Who came out before he was done speaking? 
Rebekali came out with her pitcher upon her. shoulder. 

Gen. xxiv. 15. 

12. Whose daughter was she ? 

The daughter of Bethuel, son of Milcah, who was the 
wife of Abraham's brother Xahor. Gen, xxiv. 15. 

13. Was the damsel of good countenance? 

The damsel was very fair to look upon. Gen. xxiv. 16. 

14. When the servant asked her to give him water to 
drink, what did she do ? 

She gave him drink; and drew for all his camels. 
Gen. xxiv. 17-20. 

15. What did the man give her when the camels had 
done drinking ? 

A golden ear-ring, and two bracelets for her hands. 
Gen. xxiv. 22. 

16. When the man asked her if there were room in her 
father's house to lodge in, what did she reply ? 

We have both straw and provender enough, and room 
to lodge in. Gen, xxiv. 25. 

17. What did the man do then ? 

The man bowed down his head, and worshipped the 
Lord. Gen. xxiv. 26. 



64 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

18. How did he bless God? 

Blessed be the Lord God of my master Abraham, who 
hath not left destitute my master of His mercy and truth. 
Gen. xxiv. 27. 

19. When the damsel ran and told them of her mother's 
house of these things, what did her brother Laban do ? 

Laban ran out unto the man, unto the well. Gen. 
xxiv. 29. 

20. What did Laban say to him ? 

Come in, thou blessed of the Lord ; wherefore standest 
thou without ? for I have prepared the house, and room 
for the camels. Gen. xxiv. 31. 

21. When meat was set before him, what did he say? 
I will not eat, until I have told mine errand. Gen. 

xxiv. 33. 

22. When the servant had told the story of his coming 
and meeting Rebekah at the well, what did Laban and 
Bethuel answer ? 

The thing proceedeth from the Lord : we cannot speak 
unto thee bad or good. Gen. xxiv. 50. 

23. Did they consent to let Rebekah go ? 

They said, Behold, Rebekah is before thee ; take her, 
and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife, as the 
Lord hath spoken. Gen. xxiv. 51. 

24. What did the servant do when he heard these 
words ? 

He worshipped the Lord, bowing himself to the earth. 
Gen. xxiv. 52. 

25. When they urged him to stay a few days, what 
did he reply % 

Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath prospered my 
way ; send me away, that I may go to my master. Gen. 
xxiv. 56. 



LESSON VIII. PART It. 65 

26. "What did Rebekah answer when asked, "Wilt thou 
go with this man ? 

I will go. Gen. xxiv. 58. 

27. How did they bless Rebekah when they sent her 
away ? 

Thou art our sister ; be thou the mother of thousands 
of millions, and let thy seed possess the gate of those 
which hate them. Gen. xxiv. 60. 

28. Where was Isaac when he saw the camels coming? 

Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even- 
tide : and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, 
the camels were coming. Gen. xxiv. 63. 

29. When Rebekah saw Isaac, and was told who it 
was, what did she do ? 

She lighted off the camel, and took a veil and covered 
herself. Gen. xxiv. 6-i, 65. 

30. What did the servant tell Isaac ? 

All things that he had done. Gen. xxiv. 66. 

31. Did Isaac take Rebekah for his wife ? 

Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and 
took Rebekah, and she became his wife ; and he loved 
her. Gen. xxiv. 67. 

32. For what was he comforted ? 

And Isaac was comforted after his mother's death. 
Gen. xxiv. 67. 



Lesson VIII. — Paet II. 

1. Whom beside Abraham does the Lord bless ? 
They which be of faith are blessed with faithful 

Abraham. Gal. iii. 9. 

2. For what hath Christ redeemed us from the curse 

6* 



66 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

of the law by hanging for us on the accursed tree? 
(Gal. iii. 13.) 

That the blessing of Abraham might come on the 
Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that we might receive 
the promise of the Spirit through faith. Gal. iii. 14. 

3. "Why did not Abraham wish Isaac to marry a 
daughter of the Canaanites ? 

Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers : 
for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteous- 
ness ? and what communion hath light with darkness ? 
2 Cor. vi. 14. 

4. How did our Loed inculcate the lesson taught by 
Abraham's refusal to let his son return to the land 
whence the Loed had taken him ? 

In that day, he which shall be upon the house-top, 
and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to 
take it away : and he that is in the field, let him like- 
wise not return back. Kemember Lot's wife. "Whoso- 
ever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it ; and who- 
soever shall lose his life, shall preserve it. Luke xvii. 
31-33. 

5. "What does St. Paul say of angels ? 

Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to 
minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation ? Heb. 
i. 14. 

6. "What example is set us by the servant's prayer that 
God would send him good speed ? 

Trust in the Loed with all thine heart ; and lean not 
unto thine own understanding. In all thy ways ac- 
knowledge Him, and He shall direct thy paths. Frov. 
iii. 5, 6. 

7. How does St. Paul teach the same lesson? 

Be careful for nothing ; but in every thing, by prayer 



LESSON VIII. PART II. 67 

and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests 
be made known unto God. Phil. iv. 6. 

8. What trait of a virtuous woman did Kebekah's 
answer to the servant exemplify ? 

She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her 
tongue is the law of kindness. Prov. xxxi. 26. 

9. What principle did the reception given to Abra- 
kam's servant exemplify ? 

. Use hospitality one to another without grudging. 
1 Pet. iv. 9. 

10. How does David sing of worshipping God? 

come, let us worship and bow down : let us kneel 
before the Lord our Maker. Ps. xcv. 6. 

11. How does he speak of God's mercy and truth? 
For the Lord is good ; His mercy is everlasting ; and 

His truth endureth to all generations. Ps. c. 5. 

12. What did our Saviour say on a certain day when 
pressed by His disciples to eat 1 

In the mean while His disciples prayed Him, saying, 
Master, eat. But He said unto them, I have meat to 
eat that ye know not of. My meat is to do the will of 
Him that sent me, and to finish His work. John iv. 31, 
32, 34. 

13. What did the Virgin Mary say to the Angel who 
announced to her that she should be the mother of Jesus ? 

Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me 
according to thy word. Lxike i. 38. 

14. What was probably the subject of Isaac's medita- 
tion in the field ? 

1 meditate on all thy works ; I muse on the work of 
thy hands. Ps. cxliii. 5. 

15. What verse from the Psalms is used as one of the 
opening sentences in the Book of Common Prayer ? 



OO CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of 
my heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, 
my strength, and my redeemer. Ps. xix. 14. 

16. What comfort does St. Paul give us concerning 
those who are dead ? 

But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, 
concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, 
even as others which have no hope. For if we believe 
that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which 
sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him. 1 Thess. iv. 
13, 14. 



Eemarks. — Abraham is frequently cited as an example of 
faithfulness, and of the rich reward, even in this world, which 
faithfulness secures. That Abraham is not the only one to reap 
such a reward is manifest from the brief sentence, They which 
be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. If all can be 
blessed, why do not all try to be faithful ? When the children 
of Israel were in a strait, they often wished to return to their 
bondage and idolatry in Egypt. At the Eed Sea, just before 
their miraculous delivery, with mountains on two sides, the 
Egyptians behind and the water before them, God said to 
Moses, Speak unto the children of Israel that they go forward. 
This lesson, so often repeated, is to encourage us not to waver 
or temporize in our Christian duties, but to endure to the end. 
Decided conduct is most successful, and many a good under- 
taking fails from indecision and stopping to look back. But 
there is another lesson taught by Abraham's refusal to let Isaac 
return to his old country. We leave off a life of gayety and in- 
ordinate pleasure, to enter upon a preparation for the promises 
of a future life. There are many delightful associations with 
those joyous days, and we are often tempted to go back and 
taste them once more. But in doing this, we lose a relish for 
the self-denial which our new course involves, and both our 
faith and hope are deadened. We are only in a degree safe 
when our wishes are steadily fixed on the day-star before us. 



LESSON IX. PART I. 69 

% 

Our Lord replied to the man who said, Lord, I will follow 
thee ; but let rue first go bid them farewell which are at home 
at my house, — saying, No man having put his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. (Luke 
ix. 61, 62.) The story of the servant's interview with Eebekah 
and her nmrily presents for our imitation an example of hospi- 
tality to strangers. It also teaches that we should go about any 
work we have to do with prayer to God for aid and guidance. 
This is the way to walk with God. We can utter our prayers 
secretly as we walk the streets, or in the presence of others, 
and thus keep our thoughts collected and our courage firm in 
the most trying circumstances. The words of that most perfect 
and comprehensive of all prayers, The Lord's Prayer, can never 
escape us, even if in our confusion other words fail. 



Lesson IX. — Part I. — Gen. cli. xxv. to xxvii. 

Esau — Jacob, tJie Swp'planter — Do not evil that good 
may come — Jacob served by Esau — Esaus yolce brolcen 
— Election. 

1. How old was Abraham when he died? 

One hundred and seventy-five years. Gen. xxv. 7. 

2. Where did his sons Isaac and Ishmael bury him ? 
In the cave of ATachpelah. Gen. xxv. 9. 

3. Had lie other sons beside these ? 

He had six sons by his wife Keturah. Gen. xxv. 1-4. 

4. What became of Isaac after his father's death ? 
And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that 

God blessed his son Isaac ; and Isaac dwelt by the well 
Lahai-roi. Gen. xxv. 11. 

5. What children had he ? 

Esau and Jacob. Gen. xxv. 21-26. 

6. Which was the older ? 
Esau. Gen. xxv. 25. 



70 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

| 

7. Which did the Loed say should serve the other ? 
The elder shall serve the younger. Gen. xxv. 23. 

8. What were their occupations ? 

Esau was a cunning hunter, a man of the field ; and 
Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents. Gen. xxv. 27. 

9. Which did Isaac love, and which Rebekah ? 
Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his venison : 

but Rebekah loved Jacob. Gen. xxv. 28. 

10. How came Esau to sell his birthright? 

Jacob sod pottage : and Esau came from the field, 
and he was faint : and Esau said to Jacob, Eeed me, I 
pray thee, with that same red pottage ; for I am faint : 
and Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright. And 
Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die : and what 
profit shall this birthright do to me ? And Jacob said, 
Swear to me this day ; and he sware unto him : and he 
sold his birthright unto Jacob. Then Jacob gave Esau 
bread and pottage of lentiles ; and he did eat and drink, 
and rose up, and went his way. Gen. xxv. 29-34. 

11. What was Esau's name called on account of the 
red pottage ? • 

Edom, which means red. Gen. xxv. 30. 

12. What did Esau think of his birthright ? 
Esau despised his birthright. Gen. xxv. 34. 

13. When the Lord appeared to Isaac at Gerar, what 
did He promise him ? 

To multiply and bless him. Gen. xxvi. 1-4. 

14. What reason did the Loed give for this ? 
Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my 

charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. 
Gen. xxvi. 5. 

15. From among what people did Esau take wives? 
From the Hittites. Gen. xxvi. 34. 



LESSON IX. PART I. *71 

16. "Were his parents displeased at this? 

They were a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Eebekah. 
Gen. xx vi. 35. 

17. When Isaac was old and his eyes were dim, what 
did he tell Esau to do ? 

Behold now, I am old, I know not the day of my 
death : now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, 
thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, and 
take me some venison ; and make me savoury meat, such 
as I love, and bring it to me, that I may eat ; that my 
soul may bless thee before I die. Gen. xxvii. 2-4. 

18. Who heard Isaac speak to Esau ? 
Eebekah. Gen. xxvii. 5. 

19. What did she tell Jacob to do ? 

Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two 
good kids of the goats ; and I will make them savoury 
meat for thy father, such as he loveth : and thou shalt 
bring it to thy father. Gen. xxvii. 9, 10. 

20. Why did Eebekah wish Jacob to bring savoury 
meat to his father ? 

That he may eat, and that he may bless thee before 
his death. Gen. xxvii. 10. 

21. Why did Jacob hesitate to do this ? 

Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a 
smooth man : my father peradventure will feel me. 
Gen. xxvii. 11. 

22. If his father detected him, what consequence did 
he fear ? 

I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing. 
Gen. xxvii. 12. 

23. What did his mother answer ? 

Upon me be thy curse, my son : only obey my voice. 
Gen. xxvii. 13. 



72 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

24. Did Jacob go for the kids ? 
He did. Gen. xxvii. 14. 

25. What raiment did Rebekak put on him ? 
Goodly raiment of her eldest son Esan. Gen. xxvii. 1 5. 

26. How did she disguise his smooth skin ? 

She put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his 
hands, and upon the smooth of his neck. Gen. xxvii. 16. 

27. When Jacob came to Isaac with the meat, how 
did he say he had found it so quickly ? 

Because the Loed thy God brought it to me. Gen. 
xxvii. 20. 

28. What did Isaac say about his voice and hands ? 
The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands 

of Esau. Gen. xxvii. 22. 

29. How did Jacob answer when his father asked if 
he was his very son Esau ? 

He said, I am. Gen. xxvii. 24. 

30. How did Isaac bless him ? 

God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatness 
of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine : let people 
serve thee, and nations bow down to thee : be lord over 
thy brethren, and let thy mother's sons bow down to 
thee. Gen. xxvii. 28, 29. 

31. When Esau afterwards brought his venison, and 
Isaac found that he was deceived, what did he do? 

He trembled very exceedingly. Gen. xxvii. 33. 

32. What did he say of Jacob ? 

Thy brother came with subtlety, and hath taken away 
thy blessing. Gen. xxvii. 35. 

33. What did Esau do ? 

He cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and 
said unto his father, Bless me, even me also, O my 
father. Gen. xxvii. 34. 



LESSON IX. PART U. 73 

34. What did he say of Jacob ? 

Is he not rightly named Jacob ? for he hath supplanted 
me these two times. Gen. xxvii. 36. 

35. What does the name Jacob mean 1 
A snpplanter. 

36. How did he supplant Esau twice? 

He took away my birthright ; and, behold, now he 
hath taken away my blessing. Gen. xxvii. 36. 

37. What did Esau ask of his father? 

Hast thou but one blessing, my father ? bless me, even 
me also, O my father ! and Esau lifted up his voice and 
wept. Gen. xxvii. 38. 

38. What blessing did his father give him ? 
Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, 

and of the dew of heaven from above ; and by thy sword 
shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy brother. Gen. xxvii. 
39, 40. 

39. Should he ever break his yoke ? 

And it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the 
dominion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy 
neck. Gen. xxvii. 40. 



Lessor IX. — Pajrt II. 

1. What saying of the wicked does Esau's estimate of 
the profit of his birthright recall to us ? 

For he hath said, It profiteth a man nothing that he 
should delight himself with God. Job xxxiv. 9. 

2. How is Esau held up to us as a warning in the 
ISTew Testament ? 

Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of 
God ; lest there be any profane person, as Esau, who 



74 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. Heb. xii. 
15, 16. 

3. Did Esau repent of this ? 

For ye know how that afterward, when he would 
have inherited the blessing, he was rejected : for he 
found no place of repentance, though he sought it care- 
fully with tears. Heb. xii. 17. 

4. What was the consequence of Esau's falling from 
the grace of God ? 

Was not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the Lord : yet I 
loved Jacob, and I hated Esau, and laid his mountains 
and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilder- 
ness. Mai. i. 2, 3. 

5. What was the real blessing which Esau despised as 
his birthright, and which Jacob obtained ? 

By faith Abraham sojourned in the land of promise, 
as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with 
Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise : 
for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose 
builder and maker is God. Heb. xi. 9, 10. 

6. What was the city for which he looked ? 
That great city, the holy Jerusalem. Rev. xxi. 10. 

7. What does Solomon teach of the uncertainty of 
life? 

Boast not thyself of to-morrow : for thou knowest 
not what a day may bring forth. Prov. xxvii. 1. 

8. What does St. James say ? 

Ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For 
what is your life ? It is even a vapour, that appeareth 
for a little time, and then vanisheth away. James iv. 14. 

9. How did Isaac know how to bless his sons ? 

By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning 
things to come. Heb. xi. 20. 



LESSON IX. PART II. 75 

10. Which commandment did Jacob break in his reply 
about gettiog his venison so quickly ? . 

The Third. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord 
thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guilt- 
less that taketh His name in vain. 

11. What is St. Paul's rule concerning such lying 
words as Jacob's — I am Esau ? 

Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth 
with his neighbour : for we are members one of another. 
Uph. iv. 25. 

12. Why was Isaac wrong in attempting to make Esau 
lord over his brethren ? 

The Lord had said, The elder shall serve the younger. 

13. Was it right in Eebekah and Jacob to bring about 
this purpose of the Lord even by falsehood ? 

For if the truth of God hath more abounded through 
my lie unto His glory ; why yet am I also judged as a 
sinner ? And not rather (as we be slanderously reported, 
and as some affirm that we say), Let us do evil, that 
good may come? whose damnation is just. What then? 
are we better than they ? No, in nowise. Bom. iii. 7-9. 

14. What reason does St. Paul give for Jacob's being 
made lord over his brethren ? 

For the children being not yet born, neither having 
done any good or evil, that the purpose of God accord- 
ing to election might stand, not of works, but of Him 
that calleth ; it was said unto her, The elder shall serve 
the younger. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but 
Esau have I hated. Bom. ix. 11-13. 

15. Where is the doctrine of election explained? 

In No. xvii. of the Articles of Eeligion, Book of Com- 
mon Prayer. 

16. What dwelling did the Lord give Esau ? 



76 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Thus dwelt Esau in Mount Seir. Esau is Edom. Gen. 
xxxvi. 8. And I gave unto Esau Mount Seir, to possess 
it. Josh. xxiv. 4. 

17. Where do we read that Esau served his brother? 
David reigned over all Israel. And he put garrisons 

in Edom ; throughout all Edom put he garrisons, and 
all they of Edom became David's servants. 2 Sam. viii. 
14, 15. 

18. When did he break his yoke ? 

In the reign of Jehoram, king of Judah. In his days 
the Edomites revolted from under the dominion of Ju- 
dah, and made themselves a king. 2 Chron. xxi. 8 ; 
2 Kings viii. 22. 

Kemarks. — Esau despised his birthright, because, like Cain, 
he was without faith. Jacob valued it, because, like Abel, he 
had faith. The promises were to Abraham and his seed. Esau, 
as Isaac's first-born, would be entitled to keep them in his 
family and transmit them to his children. But he may have 
thought, I shall die long before I can come in possession of the 
land of promise ; what difference does it make to me who in- 
herits it if I cannot ? So he sold his birthright, his great privi- 
lege, for a mess of pottage. He thought only of an earthly pos- 
session, and thus overlooked the heavenly inheritance which 
was visible to Jacob's eye of faith. And yet Jacob was guilty 
of very great sin in deceiving his father, and falsely using the 
name of the Lord ; and he was punished for it by exile, and by 
being himself deceived in relation to his wife Each el. We can 
trace the ill effects of his sin through his whole life, and through 
all his family relations ; and yet all things were made to work 
together for good by the Lord. How many serious lessons are 
here taught ! and how plainly are the practical consequences of 
sin exhibited ! Let us not pass by either unheeded, especially 
the strong denunciation of that false rule, Let us do evil, that 
good may come. 



LESSON X. — PART I. *l*l 



Lesson X. — Part I. — Gen. ch. xxvii. to xxix. 

Esau's threat — Jacob's flight to Ear an — Jacob's vision 
of the Ladder at Bethel — Rachel — Leah — Behaviour 
in (Jhurch. 

1. How did Esau regard Jacob because of bis father's 
blessing ? 

He bated bim. Gen. xxvii. 41. 

2. What did he threaten to do ? 

The days of mourning for my father are at hand ; then 
will I slay my brother. Jacob. Gen. xxvii. 41. 

3. When Kebekab heard this, what did she tell Jacob 
to do? 

Arise, flee thou to Laban my brother, to Haran ; and 
tarry with him a few days, until thy brother's fury turn 
away. Gen. xxvii. 43, 44. 

4. What did Isaac tell Jacob to do ? 

Arise, go to Padan-aram, to the house of Bethuel, thy 
mother's father ; and take thee a wife from thence of 
the daughters of Laban, thy mother's brother. Gen. 
xxvii i. 2. 

5. Where did Jacob go ? 

Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went toward 
Haran. Gen. xxviii. 10. 

6. "What vision did he have on the way ? 

He dreamed, and behold a ladder set upon the earth, 
and the top of it reached to heaven : and behold the 
angels of God ascending and descending on it. Gen. 
xxviii. 12. 

7. What did the Loed say to him from above the 
ladder ? 



78 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

I am the Loed God of Abraham thy father, and the 
God of Isaac : the land whereon thou liest, to thee will 
I give it, and to thy seed ; and thy seed shall be as the 
dust of the earth. And in thee and in thy seed shall all 
the families of the earth be blessed. Gen. xxviii. 13, 14. 

8. What did Jacob say when he awoke ? 

Surely the Loed is in this place ; and I knew it not. 
Gen. xxviii. 16. 

9. Why was he afraid ? 

And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this 
place ! this is none other but the house of God, and 
this is the gate of heaven. Gen. xxviii. IT. 

10. What did Jacob do with Jhe stone that he had 
for his pillow ? 

He set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top 
of it. Gen. xxviii. 18. 

11. What did he call the place ? 
Bethel. Gen. xxviii. 19. 

12. What does Bethel mean? 
The house of God. 

13. What vow did Jacob make there? 

If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way 
that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to 
put on, so that I come again to my father's house in 
peace ; then shall the Loed be my God. Gen. xxviii, 
20, 21. 

14. What should the stone set for the pillar be ? 
And this stone, which I have set for a pillar, shall bo 

God's house. Gen. xxviii. 22. 

15. What offerings did Jacob vow to God ? 

Of all that thou shalt give me I will surely give the 
tenth unto thee. Gen. xxviii. 22. 

16. Where did Jacob come on his journey] 



LESSON X. PART I. 19 

Into the land of the people of the East. Gen. xxix. 1. 

17. To what did he come ? 

To a well with a great stone upon its month, and 
three flocks of sheep lying by it. Gen. xxix. 2. 

18. While he was talking with the shepherds, who 
came to the well ? 

Each el came with her father's sheep : for she kept 
them. Gen. xxix. 9. 

19. Who was Rachel ? 

The daughter of Laban, Jacob's mother's brother. 
Gen. xxix. 10. 

20. What did Jacob do when he saw Rachel ? 

He rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered 
the flock of Laban. Gen. xxix. 10. 

21. What did Rachel do when Jacob told her who he 
was? 

She ran and told her father. Gen. xxix. 12. 

22. How did Laban receive Jacob ? 

He ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed 
him, and brought him to his house. Gen. xxix. 13. 

23. How many daughters had Laban ? 

Laban had two daughters : the name of the elder was 
Leah, and the name of the younger was Rachel. Gen. 
xxix. 16. 

24. Which did Jacob love ? 

Jacob loved Rachel ; and said, I will serve thee seven 
years for Rachel thy younger daughter. Gen. xxix. 18. 

25. Did Laban agree ? 

And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, 
than that I should give her to another man : abide with 
me. Gen. xxix. 19. 

26. When the seven years were fulfilled, what did 
Laban do ? 



SO CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and 
made a feast. And it came to pass in the evening, that 
he took Leah his daughter, and brought her to him. 
Gen. xxix. 23. 

27. "Whom did Laban give to Leah as her handmaid ? 
Zilpah. Gen. xxix. 24. 

28. What did Jacob say to Laban when he found what 
had been done ? 

What is this thou hast done unto me ? did I not serve 
with thee for Eachel? wherefore then hast thou be- 
guiled me ? Gen. xxix. 25. 

29. What did Laban answer ? 

It must not be so done in our country, to give the 
younger before the first-born. Gen. xxix. 26. 

30. What did he offer Jacob? 

We will give thee this also for the service which thou 
shalt serve with me yet seven other years. Gen. xxix. 27. 

31. Did Jacob agree to this? 

And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week : and he gave 
him Rachel his. daughter to wife also. Gen. xxix. 28. 

32. Whom did Laban give to Rachel for her maid ? 
Bilhah. Gen. xxix. 29. 



Lesson X. — Part II. 

1. How was Rebekah punished for teaching her son 
to supplant his brother ? 

By Jacob's exile from home : and by Esau's wives, 
which were a grief of mind to her. Probably also by 
Esau's whole conduct, which was profane. 

2. How was Jacob afterwards deceived in like manner 
as he deceived Isaac ? 



LESSON X. PART II. 81 

By having Leah given to him instead of Rachel. 

3. What part of our Loed's Sermon on the Mount 
applies to him ? 

With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you again. Matt. vii. 2. 

4. What did the Loed Jesus say to Xathaniel? 
Verily, verily I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see 

heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and de- 
scending upon the Son of man. John i. 51. 

5. What are our Church buildings called? 
The house of God. 

6. Is the Loed in those places ? 

Where two or three are gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them. Matt, xviii. 20. 

7. How ought people to behave when they are gath- 
ered together in church ? 

The Loed is in His holy temple : let all the earth keep 
silence before Him. Hob. ii. 20. 

8. Is this text found in the Prayer-book ? 

It is among the sentences read at the opening of the 
service. 

9. What is the description of Labams reply when 
Jacob proposed to serve for Rachel ? 

They speak vanity every one with his neighbour : 
with flattering lips and with a double heart do they 
speak. Ps. xii. 2. 

10. What Christian grace did Jacob's conduct towards 
Laban exemplify ? 

Charity, which beareth all things, believeth all things, 
hopeth all things, endureth all things. 1 Cor. xiii. 7. 



PiEiiAKus. — Esau liated his brother, and, like Cain, was de- 
termined to kill him. How bitter and terrible a hatred must 



82 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

that have been ! How carefully should we guard against anger, 
when we know it can so accumulate in force, and in control 
over us, as to make us willing to murder our brother ! Be ye 
angry and sin not (Eph. iv. 26), is the rule our Lord has given — 
for He never leaves us without a rule to guide us. Esau hated 
his brother, and God says, Esau have I hated. Thus the viola- 
tion of a command is visited in kind. When Jacob arose from 
his dream, he was filled with awe, and said, How dreadful is 
this place ! for it is the house of God. No degree of familiarity 
will diminish the awe which we feel on entering the house of 
God, if our thoughts are right. It is not a superstitious regard 
for the mere place itself; but it is reverence inspired by the 
solemn thought, Surely the Lord is in this place. How un- 
seemly must all whispering and levity appear to one who goes 
to church in such a frame ! 



Lesson XI. — Part I. — Gen. ch. xxx. to xxxii. 

Laban's deceit — JacoVs flight from Ldban — The Man 
who wrestled with Jacob — Israel blessed. 

1. When Kachel bare no children, what did she say 
to Jacob ? 

Give me children, or else I die. Gen. xxx. 1. 

2. How did she die ? 

When Benjamin, her second child, was born. Gen. 
xxxv. 16-19. 

3. How long did Jacob remain with Laban ? 
Twenty years. Gen. xxxi. 38. 

4. Was he prosperous ? 

The man increased exceeding!}', and had much cattle, 
and maid-servants, and men-servants, and camels, and 
asses. Gen. xxx. 43. 

5. How did Laban treat him ? 



LESSON XI. PART I. 83 

And Jacob beheld the countenance of Laban, and, be- 
hold, it was not toward him as before. Gen. xxxi. 2. 

6. Why? 

Your father hath deceived me, and changed my 
wages, ten times ; but God suffered him not to hurt rne. 
Thus God hath taken away the cattle of your father, 
and given them to me. Gen. xxxi. 7, 9. 

7. To whom did Jacob say this ? 
To his wives. Gen. xxxi. 4. 

8. "Who told him to return to his father's land ? 
The Loed. Gen. xxxi. 3. 

9. How did he leave Laban ? 

Jacob stole away unawares to Laban the Syrian. Gen. 
xxxi. 20. 

10. Did Laban pursue him ? 

He pursued after him seven days' journey. Gen. 
xxxi. 23. 

11. What did God tell Laban in a dream? 

Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good 
or bad. Gen. xxxi. 24. 

12. How did Laban reproach Jacob ? 

Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, and steal 
away from me; and didst not tell me, that I might 
have sent thee away with mirth and with songs, with 
tabret and with harp ? Gen. xxxi. 27. 

13. AYhat did Jacob answer? 

Because I was afraid : for I said, Peradventure thou 
wouldest take by force thy daughters from me. Gen. 
xxxi. 31. 

14. How did Jacob chide Laban ? 

Except the God of my father, the God of Abraham, 
and the fear of Isaac, had been with me, surely thou 
hadst sent me away now empty. Gen. xxxi. 42. 



84 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

15. How did they make a covenant? 

Jacob took a stone, and set it up for a pillar. And 
Jacob said unto his brethren, Gather stones ; and they 
took stones, and made an heap : and they did eat there 
upon the heap. Gen. xxxi. 45, 46. 

16. "What did Jacob call the place? 

Galeed ; and Mizpah ; for he said, The Lord watch 
between me and thee, when we are absent one from 
another. Gen. xxxi. 48, 49. 

17. What covenant did they make ? 

This heap be witness, and this pillar be witness, that 
I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou 
shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for 
harm. Gen. xxxi. 52. 

18. How did they separate ? 

Early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his 
sons and his daughters, and blessed them: and Laban 
departed, and returned unto his place. Gen. xxxi. 55. 

19. Who met Jacob on his way ? 
The Angels of God. Gen. xxxii. 1. 

20. What did he call them? 

And when Jacob saw them, he said, This is God's 
host. Gen. xxxii. 2. 

21. Why did Jacob send messengers to Esau ? 

I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find grace in 
thy sight. Gen. xxxii. 5. 

22. What did the messengers tell Jacob on their 
return ? 

We came to thy brother Esau, and also he cometh to 
meet thee, and four hundred men with him. Gen. 
xxxii. 6. 

23. How did this affect Jacob ? 

He was greatly afraid and distressed. Gen. xxxii. 7. 



LESSON XI. PART I. 85 

24. Why did be divide his people and herds into two 
bands ? 

He said, If Esau come to the one company, and smite 
it, then the other company which is left shall escape. 
Gen. xxxii. 8. 

25. How did Jacob express his unworthiness in pray- 
ing to God ? 

I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and 
of all the truth, which thou hast showed unto thy ser- 
vant. Gen. xxxii. 10. 

26. From whom did he pray to be delivered ? 
From the hand of Esau. Gen. xxxii. 11. 

27. What present did he send before him to appease 
Esau ? 

Droves of cattle, and camels and asses. Gen. xxxii. 
14, 15. 

28. When Jacob had sent his wives and children over 
the brook Jabbok, and was left alone, what happened 
to him ? 

There wrestled a ACan with him until the breaking 
of the day. Gen. xxxii. 24. 

29. What did He do when He prevailed not against 
Jacob ? 

He touched the hollow of his thigh ; and the hollow 
of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as He wrestled with 
him. Gen. xxxii. 25. 

30. What did He say to Jacob ? 

Let me go, for the day breaketh. Gen. xxxii. 26. 

31. What did Jacob answer ? 

I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. Gen. 
xxxii. 26. 

32. What name did He give Jacob ? 

And He said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, 
8 



86 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

but Israel : for as a prince hast thou power with God 
and with men, and hast prevailed. Gen. xxxii. 28. 

33. What does Israel mean ? 
A prince of God. 

34. What did the Man reply when Jacob said, Tell 
me, I pray thee, thy name ? 

Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name ? 
Gen. xxxii. 29. 

35. Did Jacob obtain a blessing ? 

And He blessed him there. Gen. xxxii. 29. 

36. What did Jacob call the place ? 

Peniel : for I have seen God face to face, and my life 
is preserved. Gen. xxxii. 30. 

37. What does Peniel mean ? 
The face of God. 



Lesson XI. — Part II. 

1. Why did God take away Laban's cattle to give 
them to Jacob ? 

The wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just. Prov. 
xiii. 22. 

2. Why was it perfectly right ? 

Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine 
own? Is thine eye evil because I am good. Matt. xx. 15. 

3. What was the spirit in which Laban reproached 
Jacob for leaving him secretly ? 

He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, and layeth 
up deceit within him ; when he speaketh fair, believe 
him not. Prov. xxvi. 24, 25. 

4. How can we be safe from all who would do us 
harm? 



LESSON XI. PART II. 87 

Sanctify the Loed of hosts Himself ; and let Him be 
your fear, and let Him be your dread. Is. viii. 13. 

5. What does Laban's amicable parting with Jacob 
show? 

When a man's ways please the Loed, He maketh even 
his enemies to be at peace with him. Prov. xvi. 7. 

6. What principle did Jacob illustrate in trying to 
conciliate Esau, while he provided for the safety of part 
of his possessions ? 

Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 
wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless 
as doves. Matt. x. 16. 

7. Why did Jacob feel that he was not worthy of the 
least of God's mercies ? 

O Loed, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our 
kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we 
have sinned against thee. Pan. ix. 8. 

8. Who is there that sinneth not ? 

For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth 
good, and sinneth not. Peel. vii. 20. 

9. Suppose that we say we have no sin ? 

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, 
and the truth is not in us. 1 John i. 8. 

10. Why did God show to Jacob His mercy and truth ? 

To the Loed our God belong mercies and forgive- 
nesses, though we have rebelled against Him. Pan. 
ix. 9. 

11. How does St. Paul speak of prayers? 

That ye strive together with me in your prayers to 
God for me. Pom. xv. 30. And, Always labouring fer- 
vently for you in prayers. Col. iv. 12. 

12. Against what does he say they wrestle ? 

For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against 



88 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the 
darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in 
high places. JEtph. vi. 12. 

13. How does Hosea speak of the wrestling of Jacob ? 
Yea, he had power over the Angel, and prevailed : he 

wept, and made supplication unto Him : he found Him 
in Bethel, and there He spake with us. Even the Loed 
God of hosts ; the Loed is his memorial. Hosea xii. 4, 5. 

14. Where is the Loed spoken of as a man ? 

The second man is the Loed from heaven. 1 Cor. 
xv. 47. 

15. "When the Angel of the Loed appeared to Manoah, 
the father of Samson, about six hundred years after he 
appeared to Jacob, what question did Manoah ask him ■? 

What is thy name ? Judges xiii. IT. 

16. What did the Angel answer ? 

Why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it is 
secret? Judges xiii. 18. 

17. What other meaning has the word of the original 
language, which is here translated secret t 

Wonderful. 

18. What passage in Isaiah alludes to this Wonderful 
Angel ? 

For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given : 
and the government shall be upon His shoulder : and His 
name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The Mighty 
God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Is. 
ix. 6. 

19. What does the word Angel mean ? 
Messenger, or one sent. 

20. What does Jacob's perseverance, and ultimate suc- 
cess in obtaining His blessing, teach 1 

Shall not God avenge His own elect > which cry day 



LESSON XI. PART II. 89 

and night unto Him, though He bear long with them ? 
Luke xviii. 7. 

21. To whom does the Psalmist attribute the power 
to bless us ? 

God shall bless us ; and all the ends of the earth shall 
fear Him. Ps. lxvii. 7. 

22. How did Jacob see God face to face ? 
No man hath seen God at any time ; the only-begotten 

Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath de- 
clared Him. John i. 18. 



Remarks. — Rachel's murmuring and discontent seem to have 
been punished in the very way her words indicated. "When 
we remember how frequently this happens, it should be to us a 
warning not to utter vows, or wishes, or threats, without well 
weighing them. It would appear that they are often brought 
to pass, as if they were prayers the answers to which come 
long after they are forgotten. Nor is this a hard sentence, 
when we remember how much of God's mercy and truth is 
shown us, how many blessings we have, although in many 
things we offend all. To murmur, then, because we have not 
more, is to assert an arrogant right to have any thing, when all 
we have is by God's bounty, and is a thousandfold more than 
we deserve. Jacob's sublime prayer is a model for us, express- 
ing a sense of his unworthiness of the mercy and bounty ol 
God, fear of enemies, and humble faith in God's promises ol 
deliverance while pleading obedience to His commands. By 
this prayer Jacob trusted to secure God's interference to cause 
his peace-offering to*turn away Esau's wrath ; and his prayer 
was heard. While we pray earnestly to God to protect us 
against harm, and to guide our steps aright, we should use all 
the true and lawful means which our capacity admits, to* secure 
the objects of our prayers, and thus we shall be both wise and 
harmless. The wrestling of Jacob is a symbol of the earnest 
manner in which we should pray against the power of sin over 
us, our friends, our com try, and the whole world : all which is 
8* 



90 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

expressed in the short sentence, Thy kingdom come. In the 
view that our Lord Jesus Himself was the "Man," the "Angel 
of God," who so often appeared to Jacob and to others of the 
Old Testament, a beautiful harmony is exhibited between His 
offices before and after His advent into the world. Thus, He 
who is One with The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, 
The Prince of Peace, was the messenger of God to man to 
promise him blessings, even from the beginning, centuries be- 
fore He was " sent" in His human nature to die for our sins : 
and thus He is The Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
world. {Rev, xiii. 8.) 



Lesson XII. — Part I. — Gen. xxxiii. to xxxvii. 

Esau conciliated — EacheVs death at Bethlehem — Israel's 
twelve Sons — Joseph's dreams. 

1. How did Jacob meet Esau ? 

He bowed himself to the ground seven times, until he 
came near to his brother. Gen. xxxiii. 3. 

2. How did Esau meet him ? 

Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, and fell on 
his neck, and kissed him : and they wept. Gen. xxxiii. 4. 

3. What did Jacob say when Esau asked about the 
women and children with him ? 

They are the children which God hath graciously- 
given thy servant. Gen. xxxiii. 5. 

4. Where did Esau go then % 

So Esau returned that day on his way unto Seir. Gen. 
xxxiii. 16. 

5. Where did Jacob go ? 

And Jacob came to Shalem, a city of Shechem, which 
is in the land of Canaan. Gen. xxxiii. 18. 

6. What did he erect there ? 



LESSON XII. PART I. 91 

An altar, and called it El-elohe-Israel ; that is, God, 
the God of Israel. Gen. xxxiii. 20. 

7. After this, where did God tell Jacob to go ? 
Arise, go up to Bethel, and dwell there, and make there 

an altar unto God. Gen. xxxv. 1. 

8. What did Jacob tell his household to do? 

Put away the strange gods that are among you, and 
be clean, and change your garments. Gen. xxxv. 2. 

9. Where did Rachel die? 

Kachel died and was buried in the way to Ephrath, 
which is Bethlehem. Gen. xxxv. 19. 

10. How many sons had Jacob? 

Now the sons of Jacob were twelve. Gen. xxxv. 22. 

11. "Which were the sons of Leah? 

Reuben, Jacob's first-born, and Simeon, and Levi, and 
Judah, and Issachar, and Zebulon. Gen. xxxv. 23. 

12. Which were the sons of Rachel? 
Joseph, and Benjamin. Gen. xxxv. 24. 

13. Which were the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's hand- 
maid? 

Dan, and Naphtali. Gen. xxxv. 25. 

14. Which were the sons of Zilpah, Leah's handmaid ? 
Gad, and Asher. Gen. xxxv. 26. 

15. Where were these twelve sons of Jacob born ? 
In Padan-aram. Gen. xxxv. 26. 

16. Did Jacob see his father again ? 

Jacob came unto Isaac his father, unto Mamre, unto 
the city of Arbah, which is Hebron, where Abraham and 
Isaac sojourned. Gen. xxxv. 29. 

17. How old was Isaac when he died ? 

The days of Isaac were an hundred and fourscore years, 
and Isaac gave up the ghost and died. Gen. xxxv. 28, 29, 

18. In what land did Jacob dwell ? 



92 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

In the land wherein his father was a stranger, in the 
land of Canaan. Gen. xxxvii. 1. 

19. How old was Joseph at this time ? 
Seventeen years old. Gen. xxxvii. 2. 

20. What did he tell Jacob about the sons of Bilhah 
and Zilpah ) 

Joseph brought unto his father their evil report. Gen. 
xxxvii. 2. 

21. Did Israel love Joseph ? 

Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, 
because he was the son of his old age. Gen. xxxvii. 3. 

22. "What did he make him ? 

A coat of many colours. Gen. xxxvii. 3. 

23. When his brethren saw that he was loved more 
than they, how did it affect them 1 

They hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto 
him. Gen. xxxvii. 4. 

24. What dream had he which made them hate him 
more? 

Behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, 
my sheaf arose, and also stood upright; and, behold, 
your sheaves stood round about, and made obeisance to 
my sheaf. Gen. xxxvii. 7. 

25. What did his brethren say to this ? 

Shalt thou indeed reign over us ? Gen. xxxvii. 8. 

26. What other dream had Joseph ? 

Behold, the sun, and the moon, and the eleven stars, 
made obeisance to me. Gen. xxxvii. 9. 

27. What did his father say when he told him this 
dream ? 

AVI) at is this dream that thou hast dreamed ? Shall I, 
and thy mother, and thy brethren, indeed come to bow 
down ourselves to thee to the earth? Gen. xxxvii. 10. 



LESSON XII. PART II. 93 

28. How were his brethren and his father affected by 
the last dream ? 

His brethren envied him ; but his father observed the 
saying. Gen. xxxvii. 11. 



Lesson XII. — Part II. 

1. How might Jacob have spoken of the answer to his 
prayer to be delivered from the hand of Esau ? 

I sought the Lord, and He heard me, and delivered 
me from all my fears. Ps. xxxiv. 4. 

2. How does St. Paul express the same idea ? 

If God be for us, who can be against us? Bom. viii. 31. 

3. What does David say of children"? 

Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord : and the fruit 
of the womb is His reward. As arrows are in the hand 
of a mighty man ; so are children of the youth. Happy 
is the man that hath his quiver full of them. Ps. cxxvii. 
3-5. 

4. "Why did Jacob put away the strange gods from his 
household ? 

What agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? 
for ye are the temple of the living God. Wherefore come 
out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean thing ; and I will re- 
ceive you. 2 Cot. vi. 16, 17. 

5. How does St. James exhort us to be clean ? 
Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to you. 

Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your hearts, 
ye double-minded. James iv. 8. 

6. What are Jacob's twelve sons called? 

And Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. Acts vii. 8. 



94 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

7. "Why did the world hate the Lord Jesus ? 

But me the world hateth, because I testify of it, that 
the works thereof are evil. John vii. 7. 

8. "What consolation does He give us if the world hate 
us for doing our duty? 

If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me be- 
fore it hated you. John xv. 18. 

9. What induced Joseph's brethren to sell him ? 

The patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into 
Egypt : but God was with him. Acts vii. 9. 

10. For what cause did the Jews deliver up our 
Saviour to be crucified ? 

For he knew that for envy they had delivered Him. 
Matt xx vii. 18. 

11. What does Solomon say of envy? 

Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous ; but who is 
able to stand before envy ? Prov. xxvii. 4. 

12. What lesson does the conduct of Joseph's brethren 
teach us ? 

To guard against envious feelings, which make us for- 
get our duty toward our neighbour. 

13. What is thy duty toward thy neighbour? 

My duty toward my neighbour, is to love him as my- 
self, and to do to all men as I would they should do unto 
me : to love, honour, and succour my father and mother : 
to honour and obey the civil authority : to submit my- 
self to all my governors, teachers, spiritual pastors, and 
masters : to order myself lowly and reverently to all my 
betters : to hurt nobody by word or deed : to be true 
and just in all my dealings : to bear no malice nor hatred 
in my heart : to keep my hands from picking and steal- 
ing, and my tongue from evil-speaking, lying, and slan- 
dering : to keep my body in temperance, soberness, and 



LESSON XII. PART II. 95 

chastity : not to covet nor desire other men's goods ; but 
to learn and labour truly to get mine own living, and to 
do my duty in that state of life unto which it shall please 
God to call me. Catechism. 

14. What is said of the mother of our Loed after His 
interview with the doctors in the temple ? 

His mother kept all these sayings in her heart. Luke 
ii. 51. 

15. Did Joseph's brethren believe in his dreams ? 

It is probable that, owing to their own wickedness, 
they did not fully believe in them, else they would not 
have sought to frustrate them as they did. 

16. Did our Saviour's brethren believe in Him? 

For neither did His brethren believe in Him. John 
vii. 5. 

Eemarks. — Jacob, like Abraham, was told by God to go from 
the country where he was living to another. But he had reason 
to think that he would there encounter his brother Esau, who 
had threatened to kill him just before they last parted. Yet he 
implicitly obeyed, and went up with the cattle and their young, 
with the mother and the children. While on his way, he heard 
that Esau was coming to meet him with a large company in 
warlike array. He naturally felt doubts and fears as to what 
should be the result ; but he steadfastly trusted in God who 
sent him, and committed his whole cause to Him in humble 
prayer. The end of his hard trial was an affecting proof that 
God had touched the heart of his brother, and filled it with 
generous feelings towards him. Thus shall it be with us if we 
pursue the same course with Jacob. The very same care shall 
be extended over us, no matter how desperate the prospect 
before us may appear. Joseph was beloved by his father, not 
only because he was the oldest son of his favourite wife Eachel, 
but because he was good from his childhood. He is another 
instance, like Abel, of a virtuous life exciting hatred and envy 
in those who are wicked. The knowledge that such is often 



96 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

the case, and the dread of incurring the ill-will of the unprin- 
cipled, sometimes betray people of naturally good inclinations 
into sinful deeds, or, what is as bad, into an implied approval 
of them. But what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul? {Matt. xvi. 26.) What is the 
hatred of the wicked if God be on our side ? Let us pursue an 
even, independent course, doing only right in the sight of God ; 
and not only will good people approve us, but our firmness and 
consistent character will soon win the respect of those who once 
ridiculed us ; and our religion, which they once called weak- 
ness, will become, even in their eyes, our tower of strength. 



Lesson XIII. — Part I. — Gen. cli. xxxvii. 

Joseph sold into Egypt — Envy. 

1. Where did Joseph's brethren go to feed their father's 
flock I 

In Shechem. Gen. xxxvii. 12. 

2. Where was Shechem ? 

About forty miles north of Hebron. 

3. For what did Israel send Joseph to his brethren ? 
Go, I pray thee, see whether it be well with thy 

brethren, and well with the flocks ; and bring me word 
again. Gen. xxxvii. 14. 

4. W'here did he find them ] 
In Dothan. Gen. xxxvii. 17. 

5. Where is Dothan ? 

About eight miles beyond Shechem. 

6. What did his brethren do when they saw Joseph 
afar off? 

They conspired against him to slay him. Gen. xxxvii. 
18. 

7. What did they say about him ? 



LESSON XIII. — PART I. 97 

Behold, this dreamer cometh. Come now, therefore, 
and let ns slay him, and cast him into some pit, and we 
will say, Some evil beast hath devoured him : and we 
shall see what will become of his dreams. Gen. xxxvii. 
19, 20. 
» 8. Who tried to deliver him out of their hands ? 

Reuben heard it, and he delivered him out of their 
hands ; and said, Let us not kill him. Gen. xxxvii. 21. 

9. What did he propose to do with him ? 

Shed no blood, but cast him into this pit that is is 
the wilderness. Gen. xxxvii. 22. 

10. Why did he propose this ? 

That he might rid him out of their hands, to deliver 
him to his father again. Gen. xxxvii. 22. 

11. What did they do when Joseph came to them? 
They stript Joseph out of his coat of many colours ; 

and they took him, and cast him into a pit : and the pit 
was empty, there was no water in it. Gen. xxxvii. 23, 24. 

12. While they were eating bread, whom did they see 
coming ? 

A company of Ishmaelites came from Gilead. Gen. 
xxxvii. 25. 

13. Where were they going] 

With their camels bearing spicery, and balm, and 
myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. Gen. xxxvii. 25. 

14. What did Judah then say to his brethren ? 
What profit is it if we slay our brother, and conceal 

his blood? Gen. xxxvii. 26. 

15. What did he propose to do with Joseph ? 

Let us sell him to the Ishmaelites, and let not our 
hand be upon him ; for he is our brother, and our flesh. 
Gen. xxxvii. 27. 

16. Did they agree? 

9 



98 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

And his brethren were content. Gen. xxxvii. 27. 

17. For how much did they sell Joseph ? 
Tor twenty pieces of silver. Gen. xxxvii. 28. 

18. "What did Reuben do when he returned to the 
pit and found Joseph not there ? 

He rent his clothes. Gen. xxxvii. 29. 

19. What did they do with Joseph's coat? 

They killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in 
the blood. Gen. xxxvii. 31. 

20. When they brought it to their father, what did 
they say ? 

This have we found : know now whether it be thy 
son's coat or no. Gen. xxxvii. 32. 

21. Did he know the coat? 

He knew it, and said, It is my son's coat ; an evil 
beast hath devoured him ; Joseph is without doubt rent 
in pieces. Gen. xxxvii. 33. 

22. How did Jacob show his grief? 

And Jacob rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon 
his loins, and mourned for his son many days. Gen, 
xxxvii. 34. 

23. Did he permit himself to be comforted ? 

All his sons and all his daughters rose up to comfort 
him ; but he refused to be comforted ; and he said, For 
I will go down into the grave unto my son mourning. 
Gen. xxxvii. 35. 



Lesson XIII. — Part II. 

1. How does David describe the conduct of Joseph's 
brethren in conspiring to kill him ? 

The wicked plotteth against the just, and guasheth 
upon him with his teeth. Ps. xxxvi. 12. 



LESSON XIII. PART II. 99 

2. What did the husbandmen in the parable say, when 
they saw the householder's son whom he sent to them ? 

This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us 
seize on his inheritance. Matt. xxi. 38. 

3. How does Jeremiah speak of the balm of Gilead ? 
Go up into Gilead, and take balm, virgin, the daugh- 
ter of Egypt. Jer. xlvi. 11. 

4. "What does David say concerning going down to 
the pit? 

What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to 
the pit ? Ps. xxx. 9. 

5. What says Zechariah ? 

As for thee also, by the blood of thy covenant I have 
sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no 
water. Zech. ix. 11. 

6. "Who bringeth us from the pit ? 

The God of peace, that brought again from the dead 
our Loed Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, 
through the blood of the everlasting covenant. Heb. 
xiii. 20. 

7. How might Joseph have given thanks to God when 
he was drawn out of the pit ? 

Loed, thou hast brought up my soul from the 
grave : thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go 
down to the pit. Ps. xxx. 3. 

8. Who delivered up the Loed Jesus to the Jews ? 
Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went 

unto the chief priests, and said unto them, What will ye 
give me, and I will deliver Him unto you ? And they 
covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. Matt. 
xxvi. 14, 15. 

9. Are the names Judah and Judas the same? 
They are. Matt, i. 2, 8. 



100 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

10. Why did Reuben and Jacob rend their clothes 
when they heard of the loss of Joseph ? 

It was the customary way of exhibiting grief, or emo- 
tion, in their country. 

11. "What does the prophet Joel tell us to do ? 

Rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn 
unto the Lord your God : for He is gracious and merci- 
ful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth 
Him of the evil. Joel ii. 13. 

12. Is this text used in the Church service ? 

It is one of the sentences appointed to be read at the 
opening of the service. 

13. What instances are given of rending clothes in the 
£Tew Testament ? 

The High Priest rent his clothes when he charged our 
Loed with speaking blasphemy : and the Apostles Bar- 
nabas and Paul, when the people were going to sacrifice 
to them as gods at Lystra. Matt. xxvi. 65 ; Acts xiv. 14. 



Eemaeks.— The conduct of Joseph's brethren, under the in- 
fluence of their envy and hatred, exhibits a shocking degree of 
"wickedness. They were prepared to work some violence upon 
him ; and when they saw him coming towards them, and within 
their power, the most unrelenting of them proposed to slay him. 
But Eeuben, who had already committed one grievous sin 
against his father, tried to save Joseph and restore him to his 
father. Their assent to his proposition, as they understood it, 
did not relieve them from the crime of murder, for Joseph must 
have perished if thrown alive into a pit and left there. How 
ferocious the working of their envy, when they could thus de- 
stroy so innocent and lovely a child, merely because he was a 
rebuke to their own evil conduct ! It seems that covetousness 
in Judith made him seek to gain profit from the life of his 
brother, and thus the God of Joseph made Judah's sin to work 
for Joseph's good. With dark malignity these men sought to 



LESSON XIV. PART I. 101 

punish their father for his love towards the child of his old age, 
and, staining the coat he had made for him with blood, they 
fabricated a falsehood which they easily imposed upon him ; 
for how could he believe his own children guilty of such a 
crime ! They even rose up with hypocritical sympathy to com- 
fort their father for the sorrow they had brought upon him. 
Ah ! what a warning is this against envy, hatred, and malice, 
and all uncharitableness ! "We can never say to our evil pas- 
sions, Thus far shall ye go, and no farther. They blind us to 
all sense of right, and hurry us on to awful sins which, though 
committed in an instant, may not cease to cause us bitter re- 
morse through our whole lives. 



Lesson XIY. — Pakt L — Gen. xxxyiu. to xl. 

Joseph's interpretation of dreams — Joseph set over Pha- 
raoh's house — Comfort in trials. 

1. Who were the sons of Judah by Taniar ? 
Pharez and Zarah. Gen. xxxviii. 29, 80. 

2. Who bought Joseph in Egypt ? 

Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, captain of the guard, 
an Egyptian. Gen. xxxix. 1. 

8. Why did he make Joseph overseer over his house ? 

His master saw that the Lord was with him, and that 
the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand. 
Gen. xxxix. 3. 

4. Did the Egyptian prosper ? 

The Lord blessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's 
sake. Gen. xxxix. 5. 

5. What was done to Joseph on the false accusation ol 
Potiphar's wife? 

Joseph's master took him, and put him into the prison, 
a place where the king's prisoners were bound. Gen, 
xxxix. 20. 



102 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

6. Was the Loed with him in prison ? 

But the Loed was with Joseph, and showed him 
mercy, and gave him favor in the sight of the keeper of 
the prison. Gen. xxxix. 21. 

7. What did the keeper of the prison commit to Joseph ? 

All the prisoners that were in the prison ; and what- 
soever they did there, he was the doer of it. Gen. 
xxxix. 22. 

8. Who were afterwards put in prison with Joseph ? 
The chief butler and the chief baker of the king of 

Egypt. Gen. xl. 1-3. 

9. What happened to them while in prison? 

They dreamed a dream both of them, each man his 
dream in one night. Gen. xl. 5. 

10. When Joseph came into them in the morning, 
what did he say ? 

Wherefore look ye so sadly to-day ? Gen. xl. 7. 

11. What did Joseph say about the interpretation of 
their dreams ? 

Do not interpretations belong to God ? Gen. xl. 8. 

12. What was the chief butler's dream? 

A vine was before me ; and in the vine were three 
branches : and it was as though it budded, and her blos- 
soms shot forth ; and the clusters thereof brought forth 
ripe grapes : and Pharaoh's cup was in my hand : and I 
took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh's cup, 
and I gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand. Gen. xl. 9-11. 

13. How did Joseph interpret it? 

The three branches are three days ; yet within three 
days shall Pharaoh lift up thine head, and restore thee 
unto thy place. Gen. xl. 12, 13. 

14. What did Joseph say of himself when he asked the 
butler to think of him, and bring him out of prison ? 



LESSON XIV. PART I. 103 

For indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the 
Hebrews ; and here also have I done nothing, that they 
should put me into the dungeon. Gen. xl. 15. 

15. "What was the chief baker's dream? 

I had three white baskets on my head : and in the 
uppermost basket there was of all manner of bake-meats 
lor Pharaoh ; and the birds did eat them out of the basket 
upon my head. Gen. xl. 16, 17. 

16. What was Joseph's interpretation of it? 

The three baskets are three days: yet within three 
days shall Pharaoh lift up thy head from off thee, and 
shall hang thee on a tree; and the birds shall eat thy 
flesh from off thee. Gen. xl. 19. 

17. What did Pharaoh do when he made a feast to all 
his servants, three days after, on his birthday ? 

He restored the chief butler unto his butlership again ; 
but he hanged the chief baker : as Joseph had interpreted 
to them. Gen. xl. 21, 22. 

18. Did the butler remember Joseph? 

Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph, but for- 
gat him. Gen. xl. 23. 

19. How long after did Pharaoh dream? 
At the end of two fall years. Gen. xli. 1. 

20. What was his first dream? 

There came up out of the river seven well-favoured 
kine and fat-fleshed ; and they fed in a meadow. And, 
behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the 
river, ill-favoured and lean-fleshed; and stood by the 
other kine upon the brink of the river. And the ill- 
favoured and lean-fleshed kine did eat up the seven well- 
favoured and fat kine. Gen. xli. 2-4. 

21. What was his second dream ? 

Seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk, rank and 



104 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

good. And, behold, seven thin ears, and blasted with 
the east wind, sprung up after them. And the seven 
thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ears. Gen. 
xli. 5-7. 

22. Could the magicians and wise men interpret them ? 
There was none that could interpret them. Gen. 

xli. 8. 

23. What did the chief butler say to Pharaoh? 
I do remember my faults this day. Gen. xli. 9. 

24. Who did the butler say had interpreted his and 
the chief baker's dreams in prison ? 

A young man, an Hebrew, servant to the captain of 
the guard. Gen. xli. 12. 

25. What did Joseph reply, when Pharaoh told him 
he had heard he could interpret a dream ? 

It is not in me : God shall give Pharaoh an answer of 
peace. Gen. xli. 16. 

26. How did Joseph interpret Pharaoh's dreams? 

Behold, there come seven years of great plenty through- 
out all the land of Egypt ; and there shall arise after 
them seven years of famine. Gen. xli. 29, 30. 

27. What did he advise Pharaoh to do ? 

Now, therefore, let Pharaoh look out a man discreet 
and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. Gen. 
xli. 33. 

28. How should he provide food against the famine ? 
By gathering plenty of corn in the years of plenty, and 

laying it in store until the years of famine. Gen. xli. 
34-36. 

29. What did Pharaoh then say concerning Joseph ? 
Can we find such a one as this is, a man in whom the 

Spirit of God is ? Gen. xli. 38. 

30. Did he set Joseph over his house? 



LESSON XIV. PART II. 105 

Thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy 
word shall all ray people be ruled ; only in the throne 
will I be greater than thou. Gen. xli. 40. 

31. How old was Joseph? 
Thirty years old. Gen. xli. 46. 

32. Who was his wife? 

Asenath, the daughter of Poti-pherah, priest of On. 
Gen. xli. 50. 

33. How many sons had he? 

Two. Manasseh and Ephraiin. Gen. xli. 51, 52. 

34. Did Joseph gather much corn ? 

Joseph gathered corn as the sand of the sea, very 
much, until he left numbering; for it was without num- 
ber. Gen. xli. 49. 

35. What did he do when the famine was sore ? 

And Joseph opened all the store-houses, and sold unto 
the Egyptians. Gen. xli. 56. 



Lesson XIV. — Part II. 

1. What is remarkable about Pharez, the son of 

Judah? 

He is mentioned in the book of the generations of Jesus 
Christ, among the progenitors of Joseph, the reputed 
father of our Lord. Matt. i. 3. 

2. What does David say of the man whose delight is 
in the law of the Lord ? 

Whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. Ps. i. 1-3. 

3. If the Lord be with us, what benefit can troubles 
give us ? 

But the God of ail grace, who hath called us unfo His 
eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered 



106 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle 
you. 1 Pet. v. 10. 

4. Ought you, then, to think it strango concerning the 
fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange 
thing happened unto you ? 

No: But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of 
Christ's sufferings ; that, when His glory shall be reveal- 
ed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 1 Pet. iv. 
12-13. 

5. Where is our great comfort in trials ? 

In our Lord: for in that He Himself hath suffered 
being tempted, He is able to succour them that are tempt- 
ed. Eel. ii. 18. 

6. "What did Daniel say of the interpretation of dreams ? 
For there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets. 

Dan. ii. 28. 

7. What does St. Peter say concerning suffering for 
doing right, as Joseph did ? 

For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer 
for well doing than for evil doing. 1 Pet. iii. 17. 

8. What did Joseph mean by saying, The three 
branches and the three baskets are three days ? 

He meant that they stood for three days. 

9. What did our Saviour say of the bread and wine at 
His last supper ? 

This is my body. This is my blood. Matt. xxvi. 
26, 28. 

10. What does David say about being forgotten? 

I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind. Ps. 
xxxi. 12. 

11. In whom did he trust? 

But I trusted in thee, Loed ; I said, Thou art my 
God. Ps. xxxi. 14. 



LESSON XIV. — PART II. 107 

12. How was he rewarded ? 

Blessed be the Loed; for He hath showed me His 
marvellous kindness in a strong city. Ps. xxxi. 21. 

13. Why could not the wise men interpret Pharaoh's 
dream ? 

For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. 
For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own crafti- 
ness. 1 Cor. iii. 19. 

14. "What did Daniel say to King ]STebuchadnezzar 
concerning his own power of interpreting dreams ? 

But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me for 
any wisdom that I have more than any living, but for 
their sakes that shall make known the interpretation to 
the king. Dan. ii. 30. 

15. Why did King Darius set Daniel over his kingdom ? 
Because an excellent spirit was in him. Dan. vi. 3. 

16. Why was Joseph sent before into Egypt? 

He made him lord of his house, and ruler of all his 
substance: to bind his princes at his pleasure; and 
teach his senators wisdom. Ps. cv. 17, 21, 22. 



Keharks, — Although an excellent spirit may be in us, the 
Lord may bring trials and heavy afflictions upon us, to prepare 
us for some great special work. If we continue steadfast, He 
will be with us, and even amidst our trials it will be seen that 
He maketh what we do to prosper. We have a far greater 
comfort under all kinds of trial than the Jews had, for we know 
that our Lord Himself, when He had taken our nature upon 
Him, was tempted in every form, and suffered from being 
tempted. Therefore, He knoweth all that can befall us, and 
how to succour us. Though other men to whom we have done 
some kindness may be ungrateful, and forget us, our Lord 
never will forget us. One form in which we may show forget- 
fulness of Him, however, is in the mode of speaking of events 



108 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

which occur, without ascribing them to the Lord's agency. In 
spite of the examples set us in the holy Scriptures, one would 
suppose, to hear men talk of good luck and ill luck, and the 
like, that the same Lord did not now, as in former times, 
direct all things. But let us not be ashamed to attribute to 
God His own works, for it will tend to keep alive our fear and 
our love of Him, if we form the habit of thinking and speaking 
of Him reverently, as the " Almighty and everlasting God, from 
whom cometh every good and perfect gift." {Prayer for the 
clergy and people.) 



Lesson XY. — Part I. — Gen. ch. xli., xlii. 

JacoVs sons sent to duy com in Egypt — Their sin re- 
quited. 

1. Did the famine extend to other lands ? 

And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to 
buy corn ; because that the famine was so sore in all 
lands. Gen. xli. 57. 

2. Who went down to buy corn in Egypt ? 
Joseph's ten brethren. Gen. xlii. 3. 

3. Which of Joseph's brethren did not go down? 
But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with 

his brethren; for he said, Lest perad venture mischief 
befall him. Gen. xlii. 4. 

4. What did they do when they came to Joseph ? 
They bowed down themselves before him with their 

faces to the earth. Gen. xlii. 6. 

5. Did he know them ? 

He knew them, but made himself strange unto them, 
and spake roughly unto them. Gen. xlii. 7. 

6. Did they know him? 

But they knew not him. Gen. xlii. 8. 



LESSON XV. PART I. 109 

7. What did he accuse them of being ? 

Ye are spies ; to see the nakedness of the land ye are 
come. Gen. xlii. 9. 

8. What did they answer? 

Thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one 
man in the land of Canaan ; and, behold, the youngest 
is this day with our father, and one is not. Gen. xlii. 13. 

9. How did Joseph say they should be proved ? 
Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and 

ye shall be kept in prison, that your words may be 
proved. Gen. xlii. 16. 

10. Did he put them in prison? 

He put them all together into ward three days. Gen. 
xlii. 17. 

11. What did he say to them the third day? 

If ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bound 
in the house of your prison : go ye, carry corn for the 
famine of your houses : but bring your youngest brother 
unto me. And they did so. Gen. xlii. 19, 20. 

12. Why did they think this distress had come upon 
them ? 

And they said one to another, We are verily guilty 
concerning our brother, in that we saw the anguish of 
his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear ; 
therefore is this distress come upon us. Gen. xlii. 21. 

13. What did Reuben say ? 

Spake I not unto you, saying, Do not sin against the 
child ; and ye would not hear ? therefore, behold, also 
his blood is required. Gen. xlii. 22. 

14. Did they know that Joseph understood them ? 
And they knew not that Joseph understood them ; for 

he spake unto them by an interpreter. Gen. xlii. 23. 

15. How did it affect him ? 

10 



110 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

He turned himself about from them, and wept. Gen. 
xlii. 24. 

16. Whom did Joseph retain ? 

He took from them Simeon, and bound him before 
their eyes. Gen. xlii. 24. 

17. How did Joseph send them away ? 

Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with corn, 
and to restore every man's mouey into his sack, and to 
give them provision for the way. Gen. xlii. 25. 

18. How did they feel when they found their money 
in their sacks ? 

Their heart failed them, and they were afraid, saying 
one to another, What is this that God hath done unto 
us ? Gen. xlii. 28. 

19. What did Jacob say when they told him what 
had happened ? 

Me have ye bereaved of my children ; Joseph is not, 
and Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin away : 
all these things are against me. Gen. xlii. 36. 

20. What did Keuben reply ? 

Slay my two sons, if I bring him not to thee : deliver 
him into my hand, and I will bring him to thee again. 
Gen. xlii. 37. 

21. Did Jacob consent ? 

And he said, My son shall not go down with you ; for 
his brother is dead, and he is left alone. Gen. xlii. 38. 

22. What did he say would happen to him if mischief 
befell Benjamin ? 

Then shall ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow 
to the grave. Gen. xlii. 38. 



LESSON XV. PART II. Ill 



Lesson XV. — Part II. 

1. What could have induced Joseph to treat his breth- 
ren so roughly ? 

Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be 
joyous, but grievous : nevertheless afterward it yieldeth 
the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which 
are exercised thereby. Heb. xii. 11. 

2. Why does God appear to be angry with his sinful 
children ? 

He openeth also their ear to discipline, and coinmand- 
eth that they return from iniquity. Job xxxvi. 10. 

3. What if they obey? 

If they obey and serve Him, they shall spend their 
days in prosperity, and their years in pleasures. Job 
xxx vi. 11. 

4. What if they obey not ? 

But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword, 
and they shall die without knowledge. Job xxxvi. 12. 

5. Is our Heavenly Father always angry with those 
whom He afflicts ? 

Though He cause grief, yet will He have compas- 
sion according to the multitude of His mercies. For 
He doth not afflict willingly, nor grieve the children of 
men. Lam. iii. 32, 33. 

6. In what part of the Church service is this text 
used? 

In the prayer u For a person under affliction." 

7. Why did Joseph's brethren accuse themselves of 
his death, when no mention had been made of him ? 

They were convicted by their own conscience. John 
viii. 9. 



112 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

8. Why did they say, his blood is required ? 

At the hand of every man's brother will I require the 
life of man. Gen. ix. 5. 

9. "What king, who was punished for his wicked deeds, 
made a confession similar to that made by Joseph's 
brethren ? 

Adoni-bezek, whom the children of Judah caught and 
cut off his thumbs and his great toes. He confessed that 
he had treated seventy kings in the same manner, and 
said, As I have done, so God hath requited me. Judges 
i. 6, 7. 

10. What saith our Saviour, in His Sermon on the 
Mount? 

With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you again. Matt, vii. 2. 

11. What precept in the same sermon did Joseph ob- 
serve, in restoring their money to his brethren ? 

Do good to them that hate you. Matt. v. 44. 

12. How does St. Paul teach the same precept ? 
Bless them which persecute you. Eecompense no man 

evil for evil. Avenge not yourselves, but rather give 
place unto wrath. If thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if 
he thirst, give him drink. Horn. xii. 14, 17, 19, 20. 

13. What is thy duty towards thy neighbour? 

My duty towards my neighbour is to love him as 
myself, and to do to all men as I would they should do 
unto me. Catechism. 

14. What should we remember when all things seem 
to be against us ? 

For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, 
worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
of glory ; while we look not at the things which are 
seen, but at the things which are not seen : for the 



LESSON XVI.— PART I. 113 

things which are seen are temporal ; but the things 
which are not seen are eternal. 2 Cor. iv. 17, 18. 



Remarks. — Joseph, who had himself been chastened by afflic- 
tion, wished to try the effect of the same discipline on his breth- 
ren ; and his roughness, while their eyes were holden that they 
should not know him {Luke xxiv. 16), served to awaken deep 
remorse in them. In obedience to 'the decree which had long 
before gone forth, their consciences required at their hand their 
brother's blood, and their savage cruelty to him rose up in stern 
judgment against them. "When our Heavenly Father thus brings 
our sins before us by means of some real or threatened distress, 
our pain will be turned into a holy joy if we acknowledge and 
repent of our sins, and great shall be our reward at last. From 
looking upon a dismal prospect in which every thing seems to 
be against us, we shall be shown how light our affliction is, be- 
cause it is a temporary one which shall bring us more clearly to 
perceive the heavenly and eternal joys to which our Father is 
leading us. 



Lesson XVL ; — Part I. — Gen. eh. xliii., xliv. 



Benjamin sent to Egypt — Joseph's dreams fulfilled — The 
fifth commandment — Your sin will find you out. 

1. When the corn was eaten, what did Jacob say ? 
Go again, buy us a little food. Gen. xliii. 1. 

2. On what condition did they consent to go ? 

If thou wilt send our brother with ns, we will go 
down and buy thee food. Gen. xliii. 4. 

3. Who then promised to be surety for Benjamin ? 
Judah. Gen. xliii. 8, 9. 

4. What did Jacob tell them to take with them ? 

A present of balm, honey, spices, myrrh, nuts, and 
almonds, and double money. Gen. xliii. 11, 12. 
10* 



114 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

5. Did lie send Benjamin too ? 

Take also your brother, and arise, go again unto the 
man. Gen. xliii. 13. 

6. With what prayer did he send them ? 

God Almighty give you mercy before the man, that 
he may send away your other brother, and Benjamin. 
Gen. xliii. 14. 

7. Where were the men brought ? 
Into Joseph's house. Gen. xliii. 17. 

8. Why were they afraid ? 

Because of the money that was returned in our sacks 
at the first time are we brought in ; that he may seek 
occasion against us, and fall upon us, and take us for 
bondmen, and our asses. Gen. xliii. 18. 

9. To whom did they explain about the money ? 
To the steward of Joseph's house. Gen. xliii. 19. 

10. What did the steward say ? 

Peace be to you, fear not : your God, and the God of 
your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks : I 
had your money. And he brought Simeon out unto 
them. Gen. xliii. 23. 

11. What did they do when Joseph came home? 
They brought him the present which was in their 

hand into the house, and bowed themselves to him to 
the earth. Gen. xliii. 26. 

12. What did they do when Joseph asked about their 
father ? 

They bowed down their heads, and made obeisance. 
Gen. xliii. 28. 

13. What did Joseph do when he saw his brother 
Benjamin ? 

He entered into his chamber, and wept there. Gen. 
xliii. 30. 



LESSON XVI. PART I. 115 

14. How did they eat with him ? 

They set on for him by himself, and for them by 
themselves, and for the Egyptians, which did eat with 
him, by themselves. Gen. xliii. 32. 

15. Why might not the Egyptians eat bread with the 
Hebrews ? 

For that is an abomination unto the Egyptians. Gen. " 
xliii. 32. 

16. What did Joseph command to be done when the 
men were sent away ? • 

Eill the men's sacks with food, as mnch as they 
can carry, and put every man's money in his sack's 
mouth. And put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack's 
mouth of the youngest, and his corn money. Gen. 
xliv. 1, 2. 

17. What did he command his steward to do when 
they were gone ? 

Up, follow after the men ; and when thou dost over- 
take them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded 
evil for good ? Gen. xliv. 4. 

18. What did they say about the cup ? 

With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, both 
let him die, and we also will be my lord's bondmen. 
Gen. xliv. 9. 

19. With whom did he find it ? 

And he searched, and began at the eldest, and left at 
the youngest: and the cup was found in Benjamin's 
sack. Gen. xliv. 12. 

20. What did they do then ? 

Then they rent their clothes, and laded every man his 
ass, and returned to the city. Gen. xliv. 13. 

21. What did Judah say to Joseph ? 

God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants : be- 



116 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

hold, we are my lord's servants, both we, and he also 
with whom the cup is found. Gen. xliv. 16. 

22. What did Joseph reply ? 

God forbid that I should do so : but the man in whose 
hand the cup is found, he shall be my servant ; and as 
for you, get you up in peace unto your father. Gen. 
xliv. 17. 

23. How did Judah plead with Joseph for Benjamin? 
When I come to thy servant my father, and the lad 

be not with us ; seeing that his Jife is bound up in the 
lad's life ; it shall come to pass, when he seeth that the 
lad is not with us, that he will die. Gen. xliv. 30, 31. 

24. Whom did he offer for a bondman in his stead? 
Now therefore, I pray thee, let thy servant abide in- 
stead of the lad a bondman to my lord. Gen. xliv. 33. 

25. Why did he not wish to go up to his father with- 
out the lad ? 

Lest peradventure I see the evil that shall come on 
my father. Gen. xliv. 34. 



Lesson XYI. — Paet II. 

1. What duty did Jacob fulfil in permitting Benjamin 
to go up with his brethren to buy corn, when they could 
not go without him ? 

If any provide not for his own, and specially for those 
of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse 
than an infidel. 1 Tim. v. 8. 

2. Why did Jacob send a present down to the ruler 
of Egypt ? 

Every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts. Prov. 
xix. 6. 



LESSON XVI. PART II. 117 

3. "Why were the men afraid in Joseph's house ? 
Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge ? There 

were they in great fear, where no fear was. Ps. liii. 4, 5. 

4. How does our Saviour promise us peace ? 

Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : 
not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your - 
heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. John xiv. 27. 

5. How did the conduct of Joseph's brethren minutely 
fulfil his dreams ? 

They bowed before him, and made obeisance for them- 
selves and for their father. Gen. xliii. 26, 28. 

6. What did Judah's speech to Joseph show ? 

That the brethren had learned the spirit of the fifth 
commandment, Honour thy father, and thy mother, that 
thy days may be long in the land which the Loed thy 
God giveth thee. 

7. Why was it an abomination to the Egyptians to eat 
with the Hebrews ? 

The Hebrews were shepherds, and every shepherd is 
an abomination unto the Egyptians. Gen. xlvi. 34. 

8. What does David say of rewarding evil for good? 
False witnesses did rise up ; they laid to my charge 

things that I knew not. They rewarded me evil for good 
to the spoiling of my soul. Ps. xxxv. 11, 12. 

9. What shall be the reward of such ? 

Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart 
from his house. Prov. xvii. 13. 

10. Against whom did the chief priests and elders seek 
false witness ? 

Against Jesus, to put Him to death. Matt. xxvi. 59. 

11. What is the ninth commandment ? 

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neigh- 
bour. 



118 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

12. Instead of rewarding evil for good, what does the 
Catechism teach us to do ? 

My duty towards my neighbour is to love him as 
myself, and to do to all men as I would they should do 
unto me. 

13. "What lesson does Judah's confession of iniquity 
teach ? 

Be sure your sin will find you out. Num. xxxii. 23. 

14. How does St. Paul teach the same ? 

The Lord will bring to light the hidden things of 
darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the 
hearts. 1 Cor. iv. 5. 



Eemarks. — Although it was a great trial to Jacob to part with 
his youngest son, yet he was mindful of his duty as father of 
his family to provide food for his household. Can it be that 
they who neglect this duty are aware that God hath said they 
are worse than infidels ? Joseph, like a kind father, put his 
brethren to the test, and discovered, to his gratification, that 
they who were to be the founders of God's chosen nation were 
not utterly given over to reprobate minds. Their consciences 
evidently bitterly reproached them with their sin towards him ; 
and, chastened by remorse, tbey showed an active solicitude to 
save their father more pain, and a kind generosity towards their 
younger brother Benjamin, which proved they were now free 
from the bitter envy they had onqe cherished towards himself. 
Let us, if we have sinned, be brought to confess and forsake 
our sins by the voice of God whispering through our con- 
sciences when trouble is upon us. Or, far better, let us avoid 
that certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indigna- 
tion {Heb. x. 27), by steadfastly keeping God's holy will and 
commandments, and walking in the same all the days of our 
lives. {Catechism.) 



LESSON XVII. PART I. 119 



Lesson XVII. — Part I. — Gen. xlv. to xlvii. 

Joseph made 'known to Jus "brethren — Israel brought to 
Egypt — Lead lis not into temptation — Avoid fleshly 
lusts — Bought tcith a price. 

1. How did Joseph make himself known to his brethren ? 
He caused every man to go out from him, and he wept 

aloud and said, I am Joseph. Gen. xlv. 1-3. 

2. How were his brethren affected ? 

And his brethren could not answer him ; for they were 
troubled at his presence. Gen. xlv. 3. 

3. How did Joseph comfort them ? 

Be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold 
me hither : for God did send me before you, to preserve 
life. Gen. xlv. 5. 

4. What did he tell them to do ? 

Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him, 
Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me lord of all 
Egypt : come down unto me, tarry not. Gen. xlv. 9. 

5. What did he do with Benjamin j! 

He fell upon his brother Benjamin's neck, and wept ; 
and Benjamin wept upon his neck. Gen. xlv. 14. 

6. What did he do to all his brethren ? 

Moreover, he kissed all his brethren, and wept upon 
them : and after that his brethren talked with him. Gen. 
xlv. 15. 

7. Was Pharaoh pleased at this ? 

It pleased Pharaoh well, and his servants. Gen. xlv. 16. 

8. What did Pharaoh tell them to do ? 

Lade your beasts, and go, get you into the land of 
Canaan ; and take your father, and your households, and 



1 20 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

come imio me : and I will give you the good of the land 
of Egypt. Gen. xlv. 17, 18. 

9. What caution did Joseph give his brethren when 
he sent them away ? 

See that ye fall not out by the way. Gen. xlv. 24. 

10. How was Jacob affected at the news about Joseph ? 
Jacob's heart fainted, for he believed them not. Gen. 

xlv. 26. 

11. What did he say when he saw the wagons sent to 
carry him ? 

It is enough ; Joseph my son is yet alive : I will go and 
see him before I die. Gen. xlv. 28. 

12. How many souls came with Jacob into Egypt? 
Threescore and six. Gen. xlvi. 26. 

13. Where did Joseph meet his father ? 
At Goshen. Gen. xlvi. 29. 

14. What did Israel say to him ? 

Now let me die, since I have seen thy face, because 
thou art yet alive. Gen. xlvi. 30. 

15. What did Joseph tell his brethren to say was their 
occupation ? 

Ye shall say, Thy servants' trade hath been about 
cattle, from our youth even until now. Gen. xlvi. 34. 

16. Why did he wish them to say so ? 

That ye may dwell in the land of Goshen ; for every 
shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians. Gen. 
xlvi. 34. 

17. Where did Pharaoh tell them to dwell ? 
In the land of Goshen. Gen. xlvii. 6. 

18. What did Jacob do when brought to Pharaoh? 
Jacob blessed Pharaoh. Gen. xlvii. 7. 

19. What answer did he make to Pharaoh's question, 
How old art thou ? 



LESSON XVII. PART II. 121 

The days of the years of my pilgrimage are an hundred 
and thirty years : few and evil have the days of the 
years of my life been. Gen. xlvii. 9. 

20. What did Joseph buy of the Egyptians in exchange 
for corn? 

Their money, their cattle, their land, and themselves. 
Gen. xlvii. 14, 17, 20. 

21. What did the people say to this ? 

Thou hast saved our lives : let us find grace in the 
sight of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh's servants. 
Gen. xlvii. 25. 

22. What did Joseph exact from them for Pharaoh ? 
The fifth part of the increase of then* land. Gen. 

xlvii. 26. 



Lessox XYIL— Part II. 

1. Of what may Joseph's mission into Egypt to pre- 
serve life remind us ? 

Of our Saviour's mission into the world to be for us 
that bread of life which cometh down from heaven. 
John vi. 48, 50. 

2. How does David invoke the presence of God ? 
But I am poor and needy : make haste unto me, O 

God : thou art my help and my deliverer ; O Lobd, make 
.no tarrying. Ps. Ixx. 5. 

3. How does the Loed speak by Isaiah the Prophet? 
Hearken uuto me, ye stout-hearted, that are far from 

righteousness: I bring near my righteousness : it shall 
not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry. Is. xlvi. 
12, 13. 

4. What saitkSt. Paul? 

11 



122 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done 
the will of God, ye might receive the promise. For yet 
a little while, and He that shall come will come, and 
will not tarry. Heb. x. 36, 37. 

5. What caution does St. Panl give to us, like 
Joseph's, See that ye fall not out by the way ? 

Be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving 
one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath for- 
given you. Epli. iv. 32. 

6. Why did not Jacob believe that Joseph was alive ? 
He yet believed not for joy, and wondered. Luke 

xxiv. 41. 

7. What did Simeon say when he had seen the Loed 
in the temple ? 

Loed, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, 
according to thy word ; for mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation. Luke ii. 29, 30. 

8. Why did Joseph probably wish his brethren to 
dwell in the land of Goshen, at a distance from the 
Egyptians ; and to be an abomination to them ? 

That they teach you not to do after all their abomina- 
tions, which they have done unto their gods ; so should 
ye sin against the Loed your God. Deut. xx. 18. 

9. What part of the Loed's prayer did they thus put 
in practice ? 

Lead us not into temptation. 

10. What did King David say when speaking before 
the congregation about building the house of God ? 

For we are strangers before thee, and sojourners, as 
were all our fathers : our days on the earth are as a 
shadow, and there is none abiding. 1 Ohron. xxix. 15. 

11. What confession does St. Paul say was made by 
Abel, Noah, Abraham, and others, who lived by faith ? 



LESSON XVII. PART II. 123 

They confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims 
on the earth. Heb. xi. 13. 

12. What do they that say such things declare 
plainly? 

That they seek a country : a better country, that is, a 
heavenly. Heb. xi. 14-16. 

13. What hath God done for them? 

Wherefore God is not ashamed to he called their God; 
for he hath prepared for them a city. Heb. xi. 16. 

14. From what should we, as strangers and pilgrims 
on the earth, abstain ? 

From fleshly lusts, which war against the soul. 1 Pet. 
ii. 11. 

15. What are fleshly lusts ? 

The works of the flesh are manifest, which are these : 
adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idola- 
try, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, 
strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunken- 
ness, revellings, and such like. Gal. v. 19-21. 

16. Did your sponsors promise at your baptism that 
you should renounce these ? 

They did promise and vow in my name, That I should 
renounce the devil and all his works ; the pomps and 
vanity of this wicked world, and all the sinful lusts of 
the flesh. Catechism. 

17. Why did they so promise for you? 

Because they which do such things shall not inherit 
the kingdom of God. Gal. v. 21. 

18. Where do we pray for this kingdom? 
In the Loed's prayer : Thy kingdom come. 

19. Under the Jewish law, what part of a man's sub- 
stance was to be given to the Loed ? 

The tithe, or tenth part, Levit. xxvii. 30-32. 



124 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

20. To whom do ourselves, and all we have, belong? 
Ye are not your own ; for ye are bought with a price ; 

therefore, glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, 
which are God's. 1 Cor. vi. 19, 20. 

21. With what price are we bought? 

With the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb with- 
out blemish, and without spot. 1 Pet. i. 19. 

22. How can we pay our tithes to the Loed ? 

Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which 
preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor. 
ix. 14. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto 
the Lord. Prov, xix. 17. 

23. How much of our goods should we give ? 

Let every man do according as he is disposed in his 
heart, not grudgingty, or of necessity : for God loveth a 
cheerful giver. But he that soweth little shall reap little ; 
and he that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. 
2 Cor. ix. 7, 6. 

24. Where in the Church service are these last two 
sentences used ? 

In the order for the administration of the Lord's Sup- 
per, or Holy Communion. 

Eemarks. — The whole history of Joseph is worthy of careful 
study, that we may both imitate his virtues, and learn that God 
may sometimes bring upon us severe trials and suffering, in 
order to fit us for some work which He has in view for us. In 
many particulars, the events of Joseph's life are strikingly 
similar to our Saviour's. But we must not forget that he could 
not be like our Lord in His perfectly sinless life, or in His great 
mission of atonement for our sins ; for only His divine nature 
was equal to this. Joseph was sent to preserve life. May we 
not, also, to a certain extent, preserve life by ministering to the 
wants of the poor? And may we not, at the same time, seize 
an opportunity to show them the true Bread of life ? While 



LESSON XVIII. PART I. 125 

we pray that we may not be led into temptation, it is our 
bounden duty to avoid, as far as we can, contact with the 
abominations of the world ; else, becoming familiar with them, 
we shall forget that they can tempt us. Remembering that our 
sojourn in this world can only at any rate be very brief, and 
that our joy, or sorrow, in the world to come, must be without 
end, we ought to be most ready to confess ourselves pilgrims, 
and to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul. 
Eemembering also that we are bought with a price — even the 
precious blood of Christ — how great should be our joy in this 
our pilgrimage, that we are permitted to glorify God in our 
body and in our spirit, which were given up to Him in bap- 
tism, are confirmed to Him in the "laying on of hands," and 
nourished in Him by the Loed's Supper. 



Lesson XYIII. — Part I. — Gen. ch. xlviii. 

Ephraim and Manasseh adopted by Israel — Prayer an- 
swered — Laying on of hands — Christ prophesied from 
Judah — The Lamb of God — The xine — Shiloh — 
Jacob's death — Joseph's death. 

1. What did Jacob say of Joseph's two sons when 
they were brought to him ? 

As Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine. And let 
my name be named on them, and the name of my fathers 
Abraham and Isaac. Gen. xlviii. 5, 16. 

2. What did he say of the children whom Joseph 
might beget after them ? 

They shall be thine, and shall be called after the name 
of their brethren in their inheritance. Gen. xlviii. 6. 

3. "What did Israel say when he had kissed and em- 
braced Joseph's sons ; 

I had not thought to see thy face ; and lo, God hath 
showed me also thy seed. Gen. xlviii. 11. 
11* 



12(5 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

4. What did he do when he blessed them ? 

Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon 
Ephrairn's head, who was the younger, and his left hand 
upon Manasseh's head, guiding his hands wittingly. Gen. 
xlviii. 14. 

5. Which was the first-born 1 
Manasseh. Gen. xlviii. 14. 

6. "Which did Jacob place first ? 
Ephraim, the younger. Gen. xlviii. 17-1.9. 

7. How did he invoke a blessing on them ! 

The Angel which redeemed me from all evil, bless the 
lads. Gen. xlviii. 16. 

8. For what purpose did Jacob tell his sons to gather 
together ? 

That I may tell you that which shall befall you in the 
last days. Gen. xlix. 1. 

9. What did he say of Judah ? 

Judah is a lion's whelp ; from the prey, my son, thou 
art gone up ; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and 
as an old lion ; who shall rouse him up ? Gen. xlix. 9. 

10. What of the sceptre of Judah ? 

The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law- 
giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come ; and unto 
Him shall the gathering of the people be. Gen. xlix. 10. 

11. How did he speak of him in connection with a 
vine, and with wine ? 

Binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto 
the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his 
clothes in the blood of grapes : his eyes shall be red with 
wine, and his teeth white with milk. Gen. xlix. 11, 12. 

12. Where did Jacob charge his sons to bury him? 
Bury me with my fathers, in the cave that is in the field 

of Machpelah in the land of Canaan. Gen. xlix, 29, 30. 



LESSON XVIII. PART I, 127 

13. Who were buried there before? 

There they buried Abraham and Sarah his wife ; there 
they buried Isaac and Eebekah his wife; and there I 
buried Leah. Gen. xlix. 31. 

14. What happened when Jacob had ended his com- 
mands to his sons ? 

He gathered up his feet into the bed, and yielded up 
the ghost. Gen. xlix. 33. 

15. What was done with Jacob? 

The physicians embalmed Israel. Gen. 1. 2. 

16. How long did they mourn for him ? 

And the Egyptians mourned for him threescore and 
ten days. Gen. 1. 3. 

17. What did Pharaoh say when Joseph asked leave 
to go up to Canaan to bury his father ? 

Go up, and bury thy father, according as he made thee 
swear. Gen. 1. 6. 

18. Who went up with him? 

All the servants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, 
and all the elders of the land of Egypt. And all the 
house of Joseph, and his brethren, and his father's house. 
Gen. 1. 7, 8. 

19. How long did they mourn for Jacob at the thresh- 
ing floor of Atad, beyond Jordan 1 

And there they mourned with a great and very sore 
lamentation and he made a mourning for his father seven 
days. Gen. 1. 10. 

20. What did Joseph's brethren fear when their father 
was dead? 

They said, Joseph will peradventure hate us, and will 
certainly requite us all the evil which we did unto him. 
Gen. 1. 15. 

21. What did they entreat of him? 



128 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Forgive, I pray thee now, the trespass of thy brethren, 
and their sin ; for they did unto thee evil. Gen. 1. 17. 

22. What effect had this on Joseph ? 

Joseph wept when they spake nnto him. Gen. 1. 17. 

23. "What answer did he make? 

Fear not : for am I in the place of God ? But as for 
you, ye thought evil against me ; but God meant it unto 
good. Gen. 1. 19, 20. 

24. What oath did Joseph take of his brethren ? 
God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my 

bones from hence. Gen. 1. 25. 

25. How old was he when he died ? 

An hundred and ten years old. Gen. 1. 26. 

26. What did they do with him? 

They embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin in 
Egypt. Gen. 1. 26. 



Lesson XVIII.— Part II. 

1. Jacob's prayer {Gen. xliii. 14) was more than an- 
swered : Is this often the case with faithful prayers ? 

The living God, who giveth us richly all things to en- 
joy, is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we 
ask or think. 1 Tim. vi. 17; Bph. iii. 20. 

2. In what prayer of the Church is this expressed ? 
In the Collect for the Twelfth Sunday after Trinity. 

3. What are some of the instances given of laying on 
of hands ? 

On the Levites, when they were separated, to do the 
service of the tabernacle. Num. viii. 10-18. 

On sick persons when they were healed. Luke iv. 40 ; 
xiii. 13. 



LESSON XVIII. PART II. 129 

On little children when our Saviour blessed them. 
Matt. xix. 13-15. 

On Stephen and six others made deacons. Acts vi. 1-6. 

On Barnabas and Saul, when they were separated for 
the work whereunto the Holy Ghost called them. Acts 
xiii. 3. 

And on those who had been baptized ; u that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost." Acts viii. 15-17. 

4. In what ordinances of the Church is the laying on 
of hands prescribed ? 

In the ordering of Priests and Deacons, and consecra- 
tion of Bishops ; also in the confirmation of " those who 
are baptized and come to years of discretion." 

5. What does Isaiah say of the loving-kindness of the 
Lord toward the house of Israel ? 

So He was their Saviour. In all their affliction He was 
afflicted, and the Angel of His presence saved them : in His 
love and in His pity He redeemed them. Is. lxiii. 7-9. 

6. "Who is the Saviour of men ? 

By the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye 
crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by Him 
doth this man stand before you whole. This is the stone 
which was set at nought of you builders, which is become 
the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any 
other : for there is none other name under heaven given 
among men whereby we must be saved. Acts iv. 10-12. 

7. Who has redeemed mankind ? 

Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of 
David, hath prevailed to open the book. And when He 
had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty 
elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of 
them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are 
the prayers of saints. And they sung a new song, saying, 



130 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals 
thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to 
God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and 
people, and nation. Rev. v. 5-9. 

8. "Who is the Lamb ? 

The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and 
saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world ! John i. 29, 36. 

9. Who used nearly the same words concerning a lion 
as Jacob applied to Judah ? 

Balaam. Num. xxiv. 9. 

10. What is the meaning of the word Shiloh? 

It may mean, He whose right it is; or, He who is sent; 
or, The seed ; or, The Peace-maker. 

11. "What did Ezekiel prophesy to Zedekiah, the last 
crowned ruler over Judah ? 

And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day 
is come, when iniquity shall have an end, thus saith the 
Loed God ; Bemove the diadem, and take off the crown : 
this shall not be the same : exalt him that is low, and 
abase him that is high. I will overturn, overturn, over- 
turn it : and it shall be no more, until He come whose 
right it is ; and I will give it Him. Ezek. xxi. 25-27. 

12. "What was one of the names of the Child to be born, 
according to Isaiah ? 

The Prince of Peace. Is. ix. 6. 

13. Unto whom shall the gathering of the nations be? 
When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all 

the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the 
throne of His glory : and before Him shall be gathered 
all nations. Matt. xxv. 31, 32. 

14. How did our Loed Jesus enter Jerusalem ? 

Then sent Jesus two disciples, saying unto them, Go 



LESSON XVIII. PART II. 131 

into the village over against you, and straightway ye 
shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her ; loose them 
and bring them unto me. All this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, 
saying, Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King 
cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a 
colt the foal of an ass. Matt. xxi. 1-11. 

15. What is said of Him that cometh from Edom, with 
dyed garments from Bozrah ? 

Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy gar- 
ments like him that treadeth in the winefat? Is. lxiii. 2. 

16. What saith He in reply? 

I have trodden the winepress alone ; and of the people 
there was none with me : for I will tread them in mine 
anger, and trample them in my fury ; and their blood 
shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all 
my raiment. 7$. lxiii. 3. 

17. How does David liken the Israelitish nation to a 
vine? 

Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt : thou hast cast 
out the heathen, and planted it. Thou preparedst room 
before it, and didst cause it to take deep root, and it 
filled the land. Why hast thou then broken down her 
hedges, so that all they which pass by the way do pluck 
her ? Return, we beseech thee, God of hosts ; look 
down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine ; and 
the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted, and the 
branch that thou madest strong for thyself. It is burnt 
with fire, it is cut down : they perish at the rebuke of 
thy countenance. Ps. lxxx. 8, 9, 12, 14, 15, 16. 

18. Who calls Himself the True Vine? 

Jesus saith, I am the vine, ye are the branches. He 
that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth 



132 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

much fruit : for without me ye cau do nothing. If a 
man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the 
fire, and they are burned. John xv. 5, 6. 

19. "What did Joseph mean by saying, Am I in the 
place of God ? 

For we know Him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth 
unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. Heb. x. 30. 

20. What did he mean by saying, God meant the evil 
that his brethren did, for good ? 

All things work together for good to them that love 
God. Rom. viii. 28. 

21. How could Joseph prophesy that God would visit 
his brethren ? 

By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the 
departing of the children of Israel, and gave command- 
ment concerning his bones. Heb. xi. 22. 

22. Did Joseph's bones remain in Egypt ? 

And the bones of Joseph, which the children of Israel 
brought up out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a 
parcel of ground which Jacob bought of the sons of 
Hamor the father of Shechem, for an hundred pieces of 
silver : and it became the inheritance of the children of 
Joseph. Josh. xxiv. 32. 



Eemarks. — In this lesson we have a distinct foreshadowing 
and proof of Jesus the Kedeemer, Saviour, and Judge of Jew 
and Gentile. The Vine, at first figuring the Jewish nation 
brought out of Egypt and planted in a land which it filled when 
it had taken root, is afterwards made to represent the Head of 
the Universal Church, of which there are many branches. The 
allusions to the ass and colt, on which He rode, unmistakably 
identify Him who should come, and did come, in the name of 
the Lord, even the King of Sion. As a Judge, His garments 



LESSON XVIII. PART II. 133 

shall be stained with the blood of His enemies, and He shall 
cast forth and burn their withered branches. "While, as The 
Angel of His presence, He is a Kedeemer and a Saviour, attri- 
butes which can belong only to the Boot of David ; for there is 
none other name under heaven given among men whereby we 
must be saved. Two generations are given of our Lord — one 
in St. Matthew, 1st chapter, the other in St. Luke, 3d chapter. 
In the first, His reputed father Joseph is called the son of 
Jacob ; and his descent is traced through Solomon, the young- 
est son of David. In the second, Joseph is called the son of 
Heli, and his descent is traced through Nathan, the other of 
David's two sons who were born after he reigned in Jerusalem. 
Heli was really the father of the Virgin Mary ; but Joseph was 
called his son, and Jesus was called the son of Joseph, in ac- 
cordance with a custom of the country for men to adopt as their 
own sons the husbands of their own daughters, or some other 
male children in whom they felt an interest. Thus the twc 
lines from David met in our Lord, and made Him actually 
the person, and the only person, who would have had the right 
legally to reign as king of the Jews, if the sovereignty had been 
restored to the line of David. David and Solomon ruled over 
all Israel. Ten tribes revolted after Solomon's death, and 
Judah was governed by his lineal descendants until the Baby- 
lonish captivity. During the captivity, the Jews seem to have 
been subject to some sort of rule under David's descendants. 
After the return from Babylon, the remnants of several other 
tribes joined them, and they were all known as Judeans, or 
Jews, from the name Judah. They then had regular magistrates, 
and their law court called the Sanhedrim, until the coming of 
our Lord. But during that same generation in which He was 
crucified, Jerusalem was destroyed and the entire nation was 
scattered. The Hebrew word which is translated come, in the 
sentence, Till Shiloh come, may also be rendered set, as the sun 
- sets, or depart. This would make our Lord's crucifixion a 
still more striking fulfilment of Jacob's prophecy, since our 
Lord was the only descendant of David who was legally en- 
titled to reign, and the regal line consequently expired, or 
departed, with Him, 

12 



134 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

When all nations shall be gathered before His Throne of 
Glory, and all the thoughts, and words, and acts of every hu- 
man being shall be known, blessed shall they be who have 
" kissed the Son," who have believed on Him and served Him 
alone. For them hath He been slain, and hath redeemed them 
to God. 



Lesson XIX. — Part I. — Ex. ch. i., ii. 

The Hebrews afflicted in Egypt — Moses found by the 
River — Moses"* flight to Midian — The Hebrews cry to 
God — Their idolatry. 

1. Which is the second book of the Old Testament ? 
Exodus. 

2. Who wrote it? 
Moses. 

3. What does Exodus mean ? 
Going out. 

4. Of what does Moses give an account in this book ? 
Of the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt. 

5. Did any of Joseph's brethren go out of Egypt ? 
No. Joseph died, and all his brethren, and all that 

generation. Ex. i. 6. 

6. How was God's promise to Abraham, that He would 
make him exceeding fruitful, fulfilled? {Gen. xvii. 6.) 

The children of Israel were fruitful, and increased 
abundantly, and the land was full of them. Ex. i. 7. 

7. Who was king of Egypt at this time? 

ISTow there arose up a new king over Egypt, which 
knew not Joseph. Ex. i. 8. 

8. What was his name ? 
Pharaoh. Ex. \. 11, 22. 



LESSON XIX. PART I. 135 

9. What did he say to his people about the Hebrews? 
Behold, the people of the children of Israel are more 

and mightier than we. Ex. i. 9. 

10. What was done then to the Hebrews? 
Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict 

them with their burdens. Ex. i. 11: 

11. Did this check their increase? 

But the more they afflicted them, the more they mul- 
tiplied and grew. Ex. i. 12. 

12. "What did Pharaoh command the midwives to do? 
To kill the sous that were born. Ex. i. 16. 

13. Did they obey ? 

But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king 
of Egypt commanded them, but saved the men children 
alive. Ex. i. 17. 

14. What did Pharaoh charge his people to do then ? 
Every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, and 

every daughter ye shall save alive. Ex. i. 22. 

15. Was any son of the Hebrews saved? 

A certain woman bare a son, and when she saw him 
that he was a goodly child, she hid him three months. 
Ex. ii. 2. 

16. Of what family were the woman and her hus- 
band? 

Of the house of Levi. Ex. ii. 1. 

17. When she could no longer hide him what did she 
do? 

She took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it 
with slime and with pitch, and put the child therein ; and 
she laid it in the flags by the river's brink. Ex. ii. 3. 

18. Who watched him? 
His sister. Ex. ii. 4. 

19. Who found the ark? 



136 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

The daughter of Pharaoh. Ex. ii. 5. 

20. "What did she do with the child ? 

Behold, the babe wept. And she had compassion on 
him ; and sent his sister for a Hebrew woman to nurse 
the child for her. Ex. ii. 6, 7. 

21. Whom did his sister call? 
The child's mother. Ex. ii. 8. 

22. What did Pharaoh's daughter say to her ? 

Take this child away, and nurse it for me, and I will 
give thee thy wages. Ex. ii. 9. 

23. What became of the child ? 

The child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's 
daughter, and he became her son. Ex. ii. 10. 

24. What name did she give him ? 

She called his name Moses : because she drew him out 
of the water. Ex. ii. 10. 

25. When Moses was grown, and went out unto his 
brethren, what did he see ? 

He spied an Egyptian smiting an Hebrew, one of his 
brethren. Ex. ii. 11. 

26. What did Moses do then? 

He looked this way and that way, and when he saw 
that there was no man, he slew the Egyptian, and hid 
him in the sand. Ex. ii. 12. 

27. When two men of the Hebrews strove together the 
next day, did they permit Moses to interfere ? 

He who did the wrong said, Who made thee a prince 
and a judge over us? Intendest thou to kill me, as thou 
killedst the Egyptian? Ex. ii. 14. - 

28. What did Pharaoh seek to do when he heard this 
thing ? 

He sought to slay Moses. Ex. ii. 15. 

29. What became of Moses? 



LESSON XIX. — PART II. 13V 

He fled from the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land 
of Midian. Ex. ii. 15. 

30. With whom did Moses dwell? 
With the priest of Midian. Ex. ii. 16, 21. 

31. Whom did he marry? 

v -<! Zipporah, one of the priest's seven daughters. Ex. ii. 
16, 21. 

32. What did the children of Israel do by reason of 
their bondage ? 

They sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried. 
Ex. ii. 23. 

33. Did their cry come unto God? 

God heard their groaning, and God remembered His 
covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob. 
Ex. ii. 24. 



Lesson XIX. — Part II. 

1. What did God foretell to Abraham? 

That his seed should serve a strange people, and be 
afflicted by them. Gen. xv. 13. 

2. How many years was this before the taskmasters of 
Pharaoh began to afflict them ? 

About three hundred and twenty-five years. 

3. Can you give any reason why they should be thus 
afflicted? 

God permitted them to be punished through means of 
the people of Egypt, because they worshipped Egyptian 
idols. 

4. How does it appear that they worshipped idols in 
Egypt? 

Joshua said to the people, nearly 300 years after: Put 
12* 



138 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

away the gods which your fathers served on the other sido 
of the flood, and in Egypt. Josh. xxiv. 14. 

5. How else ? 

God saith, Then said I unto them, Castle away every 
man the abominations of his eyes, and defile not your- 
selves with the idols of Egypt : I am the Lord your God. 
But they rebelled against me, and would not hearken 
unto me : they did not every man cast away the abom- 
inations of their eyes, neither did they forsake the idols 
of Egypt. Ezek. xx. 7, 8. 

6. Does Ezekiel say that the Loed punished the peo- 
ple for this in Egypt ? 

Then I said, I will pour out my fury upon them, to 
accomplish my anger against them in the midst of the 
land of Egypt. Ezek. xx. 8. 

7. What is the Second Commandment ? 

Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor 
the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in 
the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou 
shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them: For I 
the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins 
of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and 
fourth generation of them that hate me ; and show mer- 
cy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my 
commandments. Catechism. 

8. Of what does the command of Pharaoh to destroy 
the male children remind us ? 

Of Herod's command to slay the children in Bethle- 
hem and the coasts thereof. Matt. ii. 16. 

9. "Who prompted both Pharaoh and Herod to inflict 
these injuries on God's Church ? 

Satan. 

10. What induced the mother of Moses to conceal him ? 



LESSON XIX. PART II. 139 

By faith Closes, when he was born, was hid three 
months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper 
child. Eel. xi. 23. 

11. What does his being saved by water in an ark, 
typify ? 

Baptism. 

12. Of what are we reminded by the providential in- 
terposition by which Moses was committed to his moth- 
er's care when taken from the water ? 

Of the office of parents to whom God commits the 
care of their children when dedicated to Him in baptism. 

13. How was Moses educated in Egypt? 

Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, 
and was mighty in words and in deeds. Acts vii. 22. 

14. Of what benefit did this prove to him ? 

It must have been very useful to him in governing 
Israel. 

15. Why did God hear the Israelites in their bondage? 
Because they cried unto Him. 

16. How do you know that they cried unto Him? 
The Egyptians evil entreated us, and afflicted us, and 

laid upon us hard bondage : And when we cried unto the 
Lord God of our fathers, the Loed heard our voice. 
Deut. xxvi. 6, 7. 

17. "Who said these words ? 
Moses. 

18. When? 

After he had led the people into the wilderness. 

19. What did Moses suppose his brethren, the He- 
brews, would understand by his avenging the cause of 
the Hebrew by killing the Egyptian? 

How that God by his hand would deliver them. Acts 
vii. 25. 



140 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

20. Did they understand? 

But they understood not. Acts vii. 25. 



Keaiarks. — Pharaoh having determined to make perpetual 
slaves of the Children of Israel, and fearing that they would 
grow to be much more and mightier than his people, so as to 
be able to secure their liberty, first se.t up a weak plea for op- 
pressing them with taskmasters, and then was guilty of the 
horrible crime of murdering their innocent children, to prevent 
their increase. But, as in the one case, God suffered His peo- v 
pie to be punished by the very Egyptians whose abominations 
they would not put away, so in the other case, He caused the 
cruelty of the king of Egypt to bring about the very event 
which he sought to avoid by it. Thus God used, as He now 
very often uses, the sins and offences of men to work a severe 
punishment to those who committed them. He is a jealous 
God— jealous of the love of those whom He so loved as to give 
His only-begotten Son to die for them. (John iii. 16.) Satan 
is ever busy striving to make us do his works, and promising 
us all sorts of advantages if we listen to him. Why will we 
not perceive, what is so constantly proved to be true, that Satan 
only promises to deceive ? He is the father of lies, and cannot 
speak truth. When we are heavy-laden and oppressed with 
our sins, if we cry unto God, He will hear us and deliver us. 
And' as Moses, mighty in words and deeds, delivered his breth- 
ren from bondage in Egypt, so will Christ our Saviour deliver 
us, His brethren, from the bondage of Satan. To Him be glory 
for ever and ever. 



Lesson XX. — Pakt.L — Ex. ch. iii., iv. 

Moses a shepherd — The burning hush in Horeo — Moses 
sent to Pharaoh — Moses reluctant — / AM — God the 
Father — God the Son — God giveth speech. 

1. "What occupation had Moses in Midian? 
Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro, his father-in-law, 
the priest of Midian. Ex. iii. 1. 



LESSON XX. PART I. 141 

2. Where did he come with his flock ? 

To the mountain of God, even to Horeb. Ex. iii. 1. 

3. How did the angel of the Loed appear to him there ? 
In a flame of fire, out of the midst of a bush. Ex. iii. 2. 

4. Did the bush burn ? 

Behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was 
not consumed. Ex. iii. 2. 

5. What did Moses say to this ? 

I will now turn aside, and see this great sight, why the 
bush is not burnt. Ex. iii. 3. 

6. Who called unto Moses from the bush ? 
God. Ex. iii. 4. 

7. What did God tell him to do ? 

Draw not nigh hither : put off thy shoes from off thy 
feet, for the place whereon thou standestis holy ground. 
Ex. iii. 5. 

8. Moreover what did God say ? 

I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Ex. iii. 6. 

9. Was Moses afraid ? 

And Moses hid his face ; for he was afraid to look upon 
God. Ex. iii. 0. 

10. What did the Loed say He had seen and heard? 

I have surely seen the affliction of my people which 
are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their 
task-masters. Ex. iii. 7. 

11. What did he know ? 

For I know their sorrows. Ex. iii. 7. 

12. From what had He come down to deliver them? 
Out of the hand of the Egyptians. Ex. iii. 8. 

13. Where would he bring them ? 

Cnto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with 
milk and honey. Ex. iii. 8. 



142 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

14. "Whose land was it? 

The place of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the 
Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the 
Jehusites. Ex. hi. 8. 

15. Whom did the Lord say He would send unto 
Pharaoh to bring forth His people ? 

Moses. Ex. hi. 10. 

16. "Was Moses ready to go? 

And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should go 
unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children 
of Israel out of Egypt? Ex. hi. 11. 

17. To encourage Moses, what did God promise ? 
Certainly I will be with thee. Ex, iii. 12. 

18. By what token should he know that God had sent 
him? 

When thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, 
ye shall serve God upon this mountain. Ex. iii. 12. 

19. What did God reply to Moses' question, Who shall 
I say hath sent me unto the children of Israel ? 

I AM THAT I AM. Thus shalt thou say : I AM hath 
sent me unto you. Ex. iii. 14. 

20. Moreover, who did God say had sent Moses ? 
The God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God 

of Jacob. Ex. iii. 15. 

21. Did God promise that the elders of Israel should 
hear Moses ? 

| They shall hearken to thy voice. Ex. iii. 18. 

22. What were Moses and the elders to say to the 
king of Egypt % 

The Loed God of the Hebrews hath met us; and now 
let us go, we beseech thee, three days' journey into the 
wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God. 
Ex. iii. 18. 



LESSON XX. — PART I. 143 

23. How should they spoil the Egyptians ? 

Every woman shall borrow of her neighbour jewels of 
silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment. Ex. iii. 22. 

24. Was Closes still unwilling to go 7 

And Moses answered and said, But, behold, they 
will not believe me, nor hearken unto my voice. Ex. 
iv. 1. 

25. By what miracles did God still further encourage 
him? 

At God's command, he cast his rod on the ground, and 
it became a serpent ; and when he took the serpent by 
the tail, it became a rod again. He also put his hand in 
his bosom, and it became leprous ; and it was restored 
by putting it in his bosom again. Ex. iv. 3, 4, 6, 7. 

26. If the people would not believe these signs, what 
other miracle should Moses work ? 

He should take water of the river, and pour it on the 
dry land, and it should become blood. Ex. iv. 9. 

27. "What reason did Moses give for being still unwill- 
ing to go ? 

my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither heretofore, nor 
since thou hast spoken unto thy servant : but I am slow 
of speech, and of a slow tongue. Ex. iv. 10. 

28. What did the Loed reply ? 

Who hath made man's mouth? or who maketh the 
dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, or the blind ? have not I, 
the Loed? Ex, iv. 11. 

29. What did God promise then to do ? 

Xow therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and 
teach thee what thou shalt say. Ex. iv. 12. 

30. Was Moses then willing to go ? 

Jtfo. He said, my Lord, send, I pray thee, by the 
hand of him whom thou wilt send. Ex. iv. 13. 



144 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

31. "Was not God angry with Moses for being so back- 
ward? 

The anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses. Ex. 
iv. 14. 

32. Who did God tell Moses should go with him? 
Aaron the Levite thy brother. Ex. iv. 14. 

33. "What should they be to each other ? 

He shall be to thee instead of a mouth, and thou shalt 
be to him instead of God. Ex. iv. 16. 

34. What was Moses to take in his hand, wherewith 
to do signs ? 

His rod. Ex. iv. 17. 

35. What did the Loed say to Moses in Midian? 

Go, return into Egypt ; for all the men are dead which 
sought thy life. Ex. iv. 19. 

36. Did Moses go? 

He went, with his wife and his sons. Ex. iv. 20. 

37. What happened to him in the way ? 

It came to pass by the way in the inn, that the Lord 
met him, and sought to kill him. Ex. iv. 24. 

38. Why was this? 

Because he had neglected to circumcise his son, in 
obedience to God's command. Ex. iv. 25, 26 ; Gen. xvii. 
12-14. 

39. What did the Lord say of Israel? 

Israel is my son, even my first born. Ex. iv. 22. 



Lesson XX. — Part II. 

1. Of whom may Moses, in his occupation of shepherd, 
remind ns ? 

Of the Good Shepherd, who giveth His life for the 
sheep. John x. 11. 



LESSON XX. PART II. 145 

2. Who was the Angel which appeared to Moses in 
the bush? 

The same which appeared unto Jacob. Gen. xxxi ., xxxii. 

3. Does the Lord know our sorrows as He did those 
of the Israelites ? 

For we have not an high priest which cannot be 
touched with the feeling of our infirmities ; but was in 
all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Heb. 
iv. 15. 

4. Who is our great high priest? 

Jesus, the Son of God : that is passed into the heavens. 
Heb. iv. 14. 

5. How shall we find relief in our troubles ? 

Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, 
that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in 
time of need. Heb. iv. 16. 

6. How can we come to the throne of grace ? 

By prayer. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the 
truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, 
but by me. John xiv. 6. 

Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, He 
will give it you. John xvi. 23. 

7. How long a time had passed since Moses had visited 
his brethren and they understood not that God would 
deliver them by his hand ? 

Forty years. 

8. What change in the character of Moses during that 
time is indicated by his answer to God, Who am I ? 

That he had become less self-reliant. 

9. What did our Saviour tell the Jews in His argu- 
ment with them about Abraham ? 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, 
I Am. John viii. 58. 

13 



146 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

10. What does this passage show, taken in connection 
with what God said to Moses, I Am that I Am ? 

The identity of God the Father and God the Son. 

11. How does St. Paul describe the rejection of Moses 
and his subsequent reception by the Hebrews ? 

This Moses whom they refused, saying, "Who made 
thee a ruler and a judge ? the same did God send to be 
a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the Angel which 
appeared to him in the bush. Acts vii. 35. 

12. Of what passage referring to our Saviour does 
this remind us ? 

The stone which the builders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the corner. Matt. xxi. 42. 

13. What did God mean by asking Moses, Who hath 
made man's mouth ? 

That if God gave man the gift of speech in the first 
instance, He can also give you a mouth and wisdom, 
which all your adversaries shall not gainsay nor resist. 
Luke xxi. 15. 

14. What serious thought should this impress on us ? 
He that planted the ear, shall He not hear ? He that 

formed the eye, shall He not see ? The Loed knoweth 
the thoughts of man that they are vanity. Ps. xciv. 9, 11. 

15. What sentence used in the opening of the Church 
service is a prayer on this subject ? 

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my 
heart, be alway acceptable in thy* sight, O Loed, my 
strength and my Redeemer. Ps. xix. 14, 15. 

16. What did Jeremiah answer when the word of the 
Loed came unto him, saying, I ordained thee a prophet 
unto the nations ? 

Ah, Loed God ! behold, I cannot speak : for I am a 
child. Jer. i. 5, 6. 



LESSON XX. PART II. 147 

17. What did the Loed then say ? 

Whatsoever I command thee thou shalt speak. Be 
not afraid of their faces : for I am with thee to deliver 
thee. Jer. i. 7, 8. 

18. What saith St. Peter in reference to the Loed 
teaching men what to say ? 

Holy men of God spake as they were moved hy the 
Holy Ghost. 2 Pet, I 21. 



Be:ma:rks. — When Moses first went down to deliver Ms "breth- 
ren from Egypt, he was probably too self-reliant and overbear- 
ing in his manner, and they would not receive him. His hour 
was not yet come, and he had to pass forty years after that 
as a shepherd. In this time he became better acquainted with 
himself, and consequently more humble. His diffidence even 
amounted to a fault, so that the Lord's anger was kindled at 
his want of faith, in declining to obey His positive call to a 
great and responsible duty. All of us have unmistakable duties 
to perform as members of Christ ; and we should take care not 
to think more highly than we ought to think ; but to think 
soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure 
of faith. (Bom. xii. 3.) The better we know ourselves the more 
distrustful shall we be of our own merits and abilities ; but we 
should not permit diffidence to prevent our undertaking to do 
whatever our position in life makes proper. Lor one instance — 
raising our voices in the house of God in responses and hymns. 
This and such like duties are duties to God, and are far above 
the criticisms of men. How thankful ought we to be that we 
have in the Bible so many examples, exhibiting vividly all the 
forms of trial and danger which we are liable to incur, and the 
way to meet or avoid them ! The wayfaring men, though fools, 
shall not err. (Is. xxxv. 8.) In our daily walks, too, we are 
surrounded by warnings and examples in our fellow-men ; so 
that every hour of our lives, words come to our hearts, in some 
form or other of encouragement or of admonition, and fail not 
so long as we will bat listen to them. Let us not, then, cast 
away from us through indolence, or wilfulness, or c&relessness, 



148 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

the assurance which. God ever offers to the faithful and obe- 
dient, Certainly I will be with thee : I will be with thy mouth, 
and teach thee what thou shalt say. 



Lesson XXI. — Part I. — Ex. ch. iv. to vi. 

Let my people go — The Hebrews oppressed — Going to 
church a duty— Rest for the people of God, 

1. Where did the Lord send Aaron to meet Moses? 
Into the wilderness. Ex. iv. 27. 

2. Where did they meet ? 

He went, and met him in the Mount of God, and 
kissed him. Ex. iv. 27. 

3. What did Moses tell Aaron ? 

All the words of the Lord who had sent him, and all 
the signs which He had commanded him. Ex. iv. 28. 

4. To whom did Moses and Aaron tell these things ? 
To the elders, and to the children of Israel. Ex. iv. 

29, 30. 

5. Did the people believe ? 

They believed, and they bowed their heads and wor- 
shipped. Ex. iv. 31. 

6. To whom did Moses and Aaron afterwards go in? 
To Pharaoh. Ex. v. 1. 

7. What did they tell him? 

Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Let my people go, 
that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness. 
Ex. v. 1. 

8. What did Pharaoh answer ? 

Who is the Lord, that I should obey His voice to let 
Israel go ? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Is- 
rael go, Ex. v. 2. 



LESSON XXI. PART I. 149 

9. What reason did Moses and Aaron urge for letting 
them go to sacrifice unto God ? 

Lest He fall upon us with pestilence, or with the 
sword. Ex. v. 3. 

10. What did the king accuse them of doing? 
"Wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the people 

from their works ? Ye make them rest from their bur- 
dens. Ex. v. 4, 5. 

11. What does let here mean? 
Obstruct, or hinder. 

12. What command did Pharaoh give the taskmasters? 
Ye shall no more give the people straw to make brick, 

as heretofore : let them go and gather straw for them- 
selves. Ex. v. 7. 

13. Did he diminish the number of bricks they should 
make ? 

Ye shall not diminish aught thereof. Ex. v. 8. 

14. What reason did he give for their asking to go 
and sacrifice to God ? 

For they be idle. Ex. v. 8. 

15. Where did the people then get straw 1 

So the people were scattered abroad throughout all 
the land of Egypt to gather stubble instead of straw. 
Ex. v. 12. 

16. What was done to the officers of the children of 
Israel for not fulfilling their task ? 

They were beaten. Ex. iv. 14. 

17. What did they say to Moses and Aaron ? 

The Lord look upon you, and judge; because ye have 
made our savour to be abhorred in the eyes of Pharaoh, 
and in the eyes of his servants, to put a sword in their 
hand to slay us. Ex. v. 21. 

18. What did Moses say unto the Lord? 

13* 



150 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Lord, wherefore hast thou so evil entreated this peo- 
ple? Ex. v. 22. 

19. What did the Loed reply ? 

Now shalt thou see what I will do to Pharaoh : with 
a strong hand shall he drive thern out of his land. Ex. 
vi. 1. 

20. How did the Lord promise to redeem Israel from 
bondage? 

With a stretched out arm, and with great judgments. 
Ex. vi. 6. 

21. Did He promise to take them to be His people? 
Yes ; and to be to them a God. Ex. vi. 7. 

22. Why did not they hearken when Moses told them 
so? 

For anguish of spirit, and for cruel bondage. Ex. vi. 9. 

23. Who are named among the children of Levi, in 
this chapter ? 

Korah, Eleazar, and Phinehas ; and Amram and Jo- 
chebed, the parents of Aaron and Moses. Ex. vi. 

24. Who were these Aaron and Moses ? 

These are that Aaron and Moses, to whom the Loed 
said, Bring out the children of Israel from the land of 
Egypt. Ex. vi. 26- 



Lesson XXI. — Part II. 

1. Who does Job tell us are they who say unto God, 
What is the Almighty that we should serve Him? 

The wicked. Job xxi. 7, 5, 16. 

2. What ought we rather to say to God ? 

What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? and the 
3on of man, that thou visitest him ? Ps. viii. 4. 



LESSON XXI. PART II. 151 

3. How is the service of the Loed in church enjoined? 
Yield yourselves unto the Lord, and enter into His 

sanctuary, which He hath sanctified forever ; and serve 
the Lord your God, that the fierceness of His wrath may 
turn away from you. 2 Chron, xxx. 8. 

4. How does St. Paul exhort us on this subject ? 

Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and 
to good works: not forsaking the assembling of our- 
selves together, as the manner of some is. Heb. x. 
24, 25. 

5. Pharaoh said it was idleness that made the people 
wish to serve God : What does our Saviour say ] 

Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endurefch unto everlasting life, which the Son 
of man shall give unto you. John vi. 27. 

6. Was our Saviour ever accused as Moses was, of hin- 
dering the people from their proper duties? 

And they began to acouse Him, saying, We found this 
fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give trib- 
ute to Caesar. Luke xxiii. 2. 

7. What did He reply when asked, Is it lawful to give 
tribute unto Caesar 1 

Bender therefore unto Caesar the things which are 
Caesar's ; and unto God the things that are God's. Matt. 
xxii. 21. 

8. What does our Saviour say to those who are bur- 
dened with their sins ? 

Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy-laden, 
and I will give you rest. Matt. xi. 28. 

9. Where in the Church service is this sentence used? 
In the order for the administration of the Lord's Sup- 
per. 

10. Who are now the people of God ? 



152 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

He that overcometh shall inherit all things ; and I will 
be his God, and he shall be my son. JRev. xxi. 7. 

11. He that overcometh what? 

For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world : 
and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even 
our faith. 1 John v. 4. 

12. Who is he that overcometh the world? 

He that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God. 1 John 
v. 5. 

Remarks.— It is very plain that God considers all who neg- 
lect to serve Him in His sanctuary, that is to say, in His Church, 
as "wicked;" and that He threatens to pour out His fury on 
such people. The plea that they act according to their own 
opinion or belief, is apt to be only an excuse for following their 
wayward inclination, and certainly will not avail them. For 
what if some did not believe ? Shall their unbelief make the 
faith of God without effect? {Rom. iii. 3.) God's command is 
positive. He does not say— If you believe it is right or best 
you must go to church and serve me in my sanctuary ; but He 
says — If you do not I will, sooner or later, pour out my fury 
upon you. Indeed, it is the least man can do for a God who is 
so mindful of him, and who visits him with so many mercies 
and blessings. Those who are obedient and faithful in this 
matter, may well say — I heartily thank our heavenly Father 
that He hath called me to this state of salvation, through Jesus 
Christ our Saviour. Catechism. 

We ought to remember, too, the trials of our Spiritual Pas- 
tors, the Ministers of God's Church. They go and preach and 
deliver God's messages to their people, oppressed and groaning 
under the heavy burdens which Satan lays upon them. Yet 
they are too often met with bitter criticisms or fault-findings, 
because the people will not hearken. But is not the fault in 
the people themselves ? Do they not expect all to be done for 
them', instead of rising up to assist their pastors ? Let us so 
account of them, as of the ministers of Christ and stewards of 
the mysteries of God (1 Cor. iv. 1) ; who, though their speech 



LESSON XXII. PART I. 153 

and their preaching he not with enticing words of man's wis- 
dom, hut in demonstration of the Spirit and of the power of 
God (1 Cor. ii. 4), yet watch for our souls, as they that must 
give account. And let us pray for them ; for they trust, they 
have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly. 
{Eel. xiii. 17, 18.) 

Lesson XXII. — Part I. — Ex. cli. vii., viii. 

Plagues — of blood, frogs, lice, flies — Christ a prophet, a 
priest. 

1. 'Which was the older, Moses or Aaron? 
Aaron. Ex. vii. 7. 

2. What were they to each other? 
Brothers. Ex. vi. 20. 

3. What did the Lord say they should be to Pharaoh? 
See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh : and Aaron 

thy brother shall be thy prophet. Ex. vii. 1. 

4. What did the' Lord say he would do when Aaron 
should tell Pharaoh to send the children of Israel out of 
his land ? 

I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and multiply my signs 
and my wonders in the land of Egypt. Ex. vii. 2, 3. 

5. What did the Lord command Moses to do when 
Pharaoh should call upon him to show a miracle? 

Then thou shalt say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and 
cast it before Pharaoh, and it shall become a serpent. 
Ex. vii. 9. 

6. When this miracle was wrought, what did the ma 
gicians of Egypt do ? 

They also did in like manner with their enchantments 
For they cast down every man his rod, and they became 
serpents. Ex. vii. 11, 12. 

7. What did Aaron's rod do ? 



154 CATECHISM OP THE BIBLE. 

Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods. Ex. vii. 12. 

8. Did Pharaoh then let the people go? 

His heart was hardened, and he refused to let them 
go. Ex. vii. 14. 

9. Where did the Loed tell Moses to go to Pharaoh 
in the morning ? 

Lo, he goeth out unto the water ; and thou shalt stand 
by the river's brink against he come. Ex. vii. 15. 

10. What should he take in his hand? 

The rod which was turned to a serpent. Ex. vii. 15. 

11. What plague should he threaten to bring upon 
Egypt, if Pharaoh did not listen to the Loed -God of the 
Hebrews ? 

I will smite with the rod that is in mine hand upon 
the waters which are in the river, and they shall be 
turned to blood. Ex. vii. 17. 

12. What should become of the fish ? 

And the fish that is in the river shall die. Ex. vii. 18. 

13. Should the water continue to be drinkable? 

The river shall stink ; and the Egyptians shall loathe 
to drink of the water of the river. Ex. vii. 18. 

14. Did Moses and Aaron do so ? 

Moses gave the word, and Aaron did so, as the Loed 
commanded. Ex. vii. 20. 

15. Did the magicians do so with their enchantments ? 
They did so. Ex. vii. 22. 

16. What effect had this miracle on Pharaoh ? 

His heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto 
them. Ex. vii. 22. 

IT. How long did this plague continue ? 

Seven days. Ex. vii. 25. 

18. What was the plague of the frogs, with which the 
Loed next threatened Pharaoh ? 



LESSON XXII. PART I. 155 

The river shall bring forth frogs abundantly, winch 
shall go up, and come into thine house, and into thy 
bed-chamber, and upon thy bed, and into the house of 
thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thine ovens, 
and into thy kneading-troughs. Ex. viii. 3. 

19. Did Moses and Aaron work this miracle? 
Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of 

Egypt ; and the frogs came up and covered the land. 
Ex. viii. 6. 

20. Did the magicians bring up frogs with their en- 
chantments ? 

They did. Ex. viii. 7. 

21. What effect had this plague on Pharaoh ? 

Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron, and said, 
Intreat the Loed, that He may take away the frogs from 
me, and from my people ; and I will let the people go. 
Ex. viii. 8. 

22. Did Moses promise that the frogs should depart ? 
He said, Be it according to thy word : that thou 

mayest know that there is none like unto the Loed our 
God. Ex. viii. 10. 

23. "What became of the frogs, when Moses cried unto 
the Loed because of them ? 

The Loed did according to the word of Moses ; and 
the frogs died. Ex. viii. 13. 

24. Did Pharaoh keep his word ? 

But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he 
hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them. Ex. 
viii. 15. 

25. What was the plague of the lice? 

The Loed said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch 
out thy rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may 
become lice throughout all the land of Egypt. Ex. viii. 16. 



156 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

26. Was this done ? 

And they did so. Ex. viii. 17. 

27. Did the magicians do the same ? 

The magicians did so with their enchantments to bring 
forth lice, but they could not. Ex. viii. 18. 

28. "What did the magicians say about this ? 
This is the finger of God. Ex. viii. 19. 

29. Did Pharaoh hearken this time ? 

Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he hearkened not. 
Ex. viii. 19. 

30. What was the plague of the flies ? 

The Lord commanded Moses to say to Pharaoh, Let 
my people go, that they may serve me: else, the houses 
of the Egyptians shall be full of swarms of flies, and also 
the ground whereon they are. Ex. viii. 20, 21. 

31. Did the Lord promise to put a division between 
the Hebrews and the Egyptians? 

I will sever in that day the land of Goshen, in which 
my -people dwell, that no swarms of flies shall be there. 
Ex. viii. 22. 

32. Why did the Lord do this ? 

To the end thou mayest know that I am the Lord in 
the midst of the earth. Ex. viii. 22. 

33. What did Pharaoh desire Moses and Aaron to do 
when this plague was brought on Egypt ? 

Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land. Ex. viii. 25. 

34. What did Moses reply? 

It is not meet so to do: lo, shall we sacrifice tho 
abomination of the Egyptians before their eyes, and will 
they not stone us? Ex. viii. 26. 

35. Did Pharaoh promise to let them go? 
Pharaoh said, I will let you go ; only ye shall not go 

very far away ; entreat for me. Ex. viii. 28. 



LESSON XXII. PART II. 157 

36. Did the plague cease? 

The Lord did according to the word of Moses ; and 
He removed the swarms of flies. There remained not 
one. Ex. viii. 31. 

37. How did Pharaoh keep his promise ? 

Pharaoh hardened his heart at this time also, neither 
would he let the people go. Ex. viii. 32. 



Lesson XXII. — Part II. 

1. Is Moses anywhere called a prophet? 

For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall 
the Loed your God raise up unto you of your brethren, 
like unto me ; Him shall ye hear in all things, whatso- 
ever He shall say unto you. Acts iii. 22. 

2. Who was the Prophet to be raised up like unto 
Moses ? 

Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you. 
Acts iii. 20. 

3. Where else is our Saviour spoken of as a Prophet? 
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a Prophet 

mighty in deed and word before God, and all the people. 
Luke xxiv. 19. 

4. Was Aaron a priest ? 

Take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons 
with him, from among the children of Israel, that he 
may minister unto me in the priest's office. Ex. xxviii. 1/ 

5. Is the office of priest attributed to Christ? 
Called of God an high priest, after the order of Mel- 

chisedec. Heb. v. 10. 

But this man, because He continueth ever, hath an 
unchangeable priesthood. Heb. vii. 2-i. 

14 



158 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

6. In what sense did God harden the heart of Pharaoh 
and the Egyptians ? 

Even as they did not like to retain God in their 
knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, 
to do those things which are not convenient. Rom. i. 28. 

7. Who does our Saviour say are they who seek a 
sign ? [a show of miracles.] 

An evil and adulterous generation. Matt. xii. 39. 

8. Can the exploits of the magicians be satisfactorily 
accounted for ? 

The Bible gives no explanation of them ; and in the 
absence of such authority there can be nothing but con- 
jecture, which had better be avoided, lest we be forced 
to say, I have uttered that I understood not ; things too 
wonderful for me, which I knew not. Job xlii. 3. 

9. What does St. Paul say to Timothy on this sub- 
ject? 

Keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding 
profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science 
falsely so called : which some professing have erred con- 
cerning the faith. 1 Tim. vi. 20, 21. 

10. What else does he say to Timothy ? 

But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing 
that they do gender strifes. 2 Tim. ii. 23. 

11. What does David say ? 

Neither do I exercise myself in great matters, or in 
things too high for me. Ps. cxxxi. 1. 

12. Of what sin of the Egyptians might the first plague 
be supposed a rebuke ? 

Of their idolatry in worshipping the River Nile. To 
make it the more marked, Moses was commanded to 
meet Pharaoh on the river's brink as he was going, 
probably, to worship in the morning. 



LESSON XXIII. PART I. 159 

13. What sin would be punished by the second, third, 
and fourth plagues ? 

Pride. It must have been very humiliating to the 
cleanly Egyptians to be plagued by creatures so loath- 
some as frogs, lice, and flies. 



Eemaeks. — In this lesson we have proof that Moses wrote of 
our Saviour {John v. 46). The all-sufficiency of our Loed is 
also here intimated. The holy offices of Prophet and Priest, 
"which two mortal men exercised, were united in Him who also 
called Himself a King. {John xviii. 36, 37.) It is a fearful 
thought that warnings and judgments are, even at this day, 
brought upon men living in Christian lands, as severe to them 
individually as were the miraculous plagues to Egypt. Both 
professed believers and unbelievers in Christianity are admon- 
ished of their sins through natural dispensations. How often 
they harden their hearts altogether, or confess their sins when 
afflicted, only to return to them when there is- a respite, " even 
casual observers have noted. We should beware of small sins, 
which, though appearing harmless, yet grow into fixed habits, 
and gradually harden our hearts against the silent warnings 
which we can always discover if we look for them. Whom 
the Lokd loveth, He chasteneth {Heb. xii. 6) ; and when we are 
chastened, we should immediately, in an humble spirit, seek 
what particular sins are rebuked in us by our troubles, and 
strive at once to renounce them. 



Lesson XXIII. — Part I. — Ex. ch. ix. to xi. 

Plagues— of murrain, ashes and boils, hail and fire, 
locusts, darlness — Receive the Word in faith. 

1. What was the plague brought upon the cattle of 
the Egyptians ? 

All the cattle of Egypt died. Ex. ix. 6. 

2. Did the cattle of the Hebrews also die ? 



160 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

But of the cattle of the children of Israel died not 
one. Ex. ix. 6. 

3. Did this soften Pharaoh ? 

The heart of Pharaoh was hardened, and he did not 
let the people go. Ex. ix. 7. 

4. What was the plague of the ashes ? 

The Loed said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take to 
you handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let Moses 
sprinkle it toward the heaven in the sight of Pharaoh. 
Ex. ix. 8. 

5. What should the ashes become ? 

It shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, 
and shall be a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, 
and upon beast. Ex. ix. 9. 

6. What did the magicians do then ? 

The magicians could not stand before Moses because 
of the boils ; for the boil was upon the magicians. Ex. 
ix. 11. 

7. Did Pharaoh listen this time ? 

The Loed hardened the heart of Pharaoh, and he 
hearkened not unto them. Ex. ix. 12. 

8. For what reason did the Loed tell Moses to say He 
would bring upon Pharaoh all His plagues ? 

And in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, 
for to show in thee my power ; and that my name may 
be declared throughout all the earth. Ex. ix. 14, 16 ; 
Bom. ix. 17. 

9. Why did the Loed threaten to smite him with 
pestilence ? 

As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that 
thou wilt not let them go. Ex. ix. 17. 

10. What was the pestilence which the Loed brought 
upon Egypt ? 



LESSON XXIII. PART t 161 

There was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very 

grievous, such as there was none like it in all the land 
of Egypt since it hecame a nation. Ex. ix. 24. 

11. Did all the servants of Pharaoh suffer from the 
hail? 

He that feared the word of the Lord made his ser- 
vants and his cattle flee into the houses : and he that 
regarded not the word of the Lord left his servants and 
his cattle in the field. Ex. ix. 20, 21. 

12. Had the Lord forewarned them to do this ? 
He had. Ex, ix. 19. 

13. Did Pharaoh repent this time? 

He said, I have sinned this time : the Lord is right- 
eous, and I and my people are wicked. Intreat the Lord 
(for it is enough). I will let you go. Ex. ix. 27, 28. 

14. How was this plague stopped ? 

]ux>ses went out of the city from Pharaoh, and spread 
abroad his hands unto the Lord : and the thunders and 
hail ceased, and the rain was not poured upon the earth. 
Ex, ix. 33. 

15. Did Pharaoh let the people go when he saw that 
the plague had ceased ? 

He sinned yet more, and hardened his heart, he and 
his servants. Ex. ix. 34. 

16. What message did God now send to Pharaoh ? 
How long wilt thou refuse to humble thyself before 

me ? let my people go, that they may serve me. Ex. x. 3. 

17. What did he threaten in case of disobedience ? 
Else to-morrow will I bring the locusts into thy coasts. 

Ex. x. 4. 

18. What did Pharaoh say when his own servants 
asked him to let the men go ? 

Let the Lord be so with you, as I will let you go, and 
14* 



162 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

your little ones : look to it ; for evil is before you. Kot 
so : go now ye that are men, and serve the Loed. Ex. 
x. 7, 10, 11. 

19. How did the Loed bring the locusts? 

Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, 
and the Loed brought an east wind upon the land all 
that day, and all that night ; and when it was morning, 
the east wind brought the locusts. Ex. x. 13. 

20. Were the locusts grievous ? 

Yery grievous were they ; before them there were no 
such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such. 
Ex. x. 14. 

21. Were they very numerous ? 

They covered the face of the whole earth, so that the 
land was darkened. Ex. x, 15. 

22. Did they devour the green things in the land ? 
They did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit 

of the trees which the hail had left. Ex. x. 15. 

23. "What did Pharaoh do now ? 

He called for Moses and Aaron in haste. Ex. x. 16. 

24. What confession did he make ? 

I have sinned against the Loed your God, and against 
you. Ex. x. 16. 

25. What did he beg them to do ? 

Forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and entreat 
the Loed your God, that He may take away from me 
this death only. Ex. x. 17. 

26. What did the Loed do when Moses entreated Him ? 
The Loed turned a mighty strong west wind, which 

took away the locusts, and cast them into the Bed sea. 
Ex. x. 19. 

27. What did the Loed do when Pharaoh's heart was 
still hardened ? 



LESSON XXIII. PART I. 163 

He said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand toward 
heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of 
Egypt, even darkness which may be felt. Ex. x. 21. 

28. How long did the darkness continue? 

They saw not one another, neither rose any from his 
place for three days. Ex. x. 23. 

29. Were the Hebrews also in darkness ? 

But all the children of Israel had light in their dwell- 
ings. Ex. x. 23. 

30. What did Pharaoh wish Moses to do then? 

Go ye, serve the Loed ; only let your flocks and your 
herds be stayed : let your little ones also go with you. 
Ex, x. 24. 

31. What did Moses reply? 

Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall not an 
hoof be left behind. Ex, x. 26. 

32. What reason did he give for taking the cattle ? 
For thereof must we take to serve the Loed our God ; 

and we know not with what we must serve the Loed 
until we come thither. Ex. x. 26. 

33. What did Pharaoh now threaten to do to Moses ? 
Get thee from me, take heed to thyself, see my face no 

more ; for in that day thou seest my face thou shalt die. 
Ex. x. 27, 28. 

34. What did Moses reply to this threat ? 

Thou hast spoken well, I will see thy face again no 
more. Ex, x. 29. 

35. What was the last plague which the Loed threat- 
ened to bring on Egypt ? 

About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt ; 
and all the first-born of men and of beasts, shall die. Ex. 
si. 4, 5. 

36. Did Pharaoh then let the people go ? 



164 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

The Lord hardened his heart so that he would not let 
them go. Ex. xi. 10. 



Lesson XXIII.— Part II. 

1. Does it not seem unaccountable that God should 
say to Pharaoh, For this cause have I raised thee up, for 
to show in thee my power ? 

"What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness 
with God? God forbid. For He saith to Moses, I will 
have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have 
compassion on whom I will have compassion. And 
whom He will He hardeneth. Rom. ix. 14, 15, 17, 18. 

2. Why doth He yet find fault? for who hath resisted 
His will? 

Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against 
God? Shall the thing formed say to Him that formed 
it, "Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter 
power over the clay, of the same lump to make one ves- 
sel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? Rom. ix. 
19-21. 

3. How then ought we to reason on this subject, in- 
stead of questioning the justice and mercy of God ? 

What if God, willing to show His wrath, and to make 
His power known, endured with much long suffering the 
vessels of wrath fitted to destruction : and that He might 
make known the riches of His glory on the vessels of 
mercy, which He had afore prepared unto glory ? Rom. 
ix. 22, 23. 

4. Who are these vessels of mercy ? 

Even we, whom He hath called, not of the Jews only, 
but also of the Gentiles. Rom. ix. 24. 



LESSON XXIII. PART II. 165 

5. How were you called ? 

By Baptism ; wherein I was made a member of Christ, 
the child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of 
heaven. Catechism. 

6. "What now remains for you to do? 

To give diligence to make my calling and election sure 
(2 Pet. i. 10), by renouncing the devil and all his works, 
the pomps and vanity of this wicked world, and all the 
sinful lusts of the flesh ; and by keeping God's holy will 
and commandments, and walking in the same all the 
days of my life. Catechism. 

7. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe, 
and to do these things as thy sponsors promised for thee 
at Baptism ? 

Yes, verily ; and by God's help so I will ; And I heart- 
ily thank our heavenly Father, that He hath called me 
to this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Sa- 
viour : and I pray unto God to give me His grace, that 
I may continue in the same unto my life's end. Cate- 
chism. 

8. What sin of the Egyptians was punished by the 
murrain of the cattle 1 

They held some cattle as sacred and Worshipped others, 
which made Moses say with reason that they would stone 
the Hebrews if they saw them shed the blood of beasts. 

9. Of what sin might they have been reminded by the 
sixth plague ? 

Of their cruelty to the Hebrews. The ashes which 
became boils and blains are supposed to have been taken 
from the furnaces where the Israelites burned brick. 

10. What should the seventh and eighth plagues, which 
destroyed their green food, have taught them? 

The Lop.d is my shepherd: I shall not want. He 



166 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

maketh me to lie down in green pastures : He leadeth 
me beside the still waters. Ps. xxiii. 1, 2. 

11. What should the ninth plague have taught them? 

That their belief in demons and the powers of dark- 
ness was a sin. The Lord brought thick darkness that 
could be felt upon them, without any forewarning : but 
the Scripture does not say that they saw any thing of 
evil spirits throughout the three days that it lasted. 



Remarks. — From Pharaoh's several attempts to relax a por- 
tion of God's command to let His people go with their flocks 
and herds and their little ones three days' journey into the wil- 
derness, and the positive rejection of each of his propositions, 
we learn that nothing short of an entire obedience to all that 
our heavenly Father requires of us will be received. Whoso- 
ever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he 
is guilty of all. {James ii. 10.) For obedience is the evidence 
of our faith, and if the one be not perfect, neither will be the 
other. 

In a close study of the Bible we shall find much that we can 
never understand, doubtless much that it is not intended we 
shall understand, until all secrets shall be revealed. The very 
caution of St. Paul to Timothy has been frequently a distinctive 
mark of infidelity ; for those who have erred concerning the 
faith, have been those who have most carefully studied to find 
objections to the miracles of the Bible, such as those Moses 
performed ; and to other things too wonderful for them which 
they understood not, such as God's assertion that He had raised 
up Pharaoh for the purpose of showing upon him His signs and 
wonders. The Apostle Paul, in his Epistle to the Romans, 
quotes this same passage in reference to Pharaoh, and then 
shows us how we ought to receive it. Let our prayer ever be, 

Meekly may my soul receive 

All thy Spirit hath revealed ; 
Thou hast spoken — I believe, 

Though the oracle be sealed, (105 Selec. Psalms.) 



LESSON XXIV. PART I. 167 

Take heed therefore how ye hear; for whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given. {Luke viii. 18.) He who studies the Bible, 
meekly believing it to be all true, and satisfied with under- 
standing so much of it as plainly reveals to him the way of 
salvation, will have cause enough to exclaim at every step, Oh, 
the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge 
of God ! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways 
past finding out ! For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? 
or who hath been His counsellor ? Or who hath first given to 
Him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again ? For of Him, 
and through Him, and to Him, are all things : to whom be 
glory forever. Amen. {Rom. xi. 33-36.) 



Lesson XXIY. — Part I.— Ex. cli. xii. 

Tlie Passover — Death of the first-oorn — Departure from 
Egypt — Christ our Passover — The LoroVs Suppter. 

1. How did the Loed establish the beginning of the 
Church year for the Israelites % 

This month shall be unto you the beginning of months : 
it shall be the first month of the year to you. Ex. xii. 2. 

2. What was the name of the month ? 
Abib. Deut. xvi. 1. 

3. What did the Loed command the people to prepare 
for a sacrifice the tenth day of the month ? 

A lamb without blemish, a male of the first year. 
Ex. xii. 5. 

4. When should it be killed? 

Ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the 
same month : and the whole assembly of the congrega- 
tion of Israel shall kill it in the evening. Ex. xii. 6. 

5. What should be done with the blood ? 

And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in 



168 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and 
the two side-posts with the blood. Ex. xii. 22. 

6. What should be done with the flesh ? 

They shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, 
and unleavened bread ; and with bitter herbs they shall 
eat it. Ex. xii. 8. 

7. In what dress should they eat it ? 

"With your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and 
your staff in your hand ; and ye shall eat it in haste. 
Ex. xii. 11. 

8. Were the people commanded to stay in their houses ? 
None of you shall go out at the door of his house 

until the morning. Ex. xii. 22. 

9. What is this feast? 

It is the Lord's Passover. Ex. xii. 11. 

10. Why was it kept? 

For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, 
and will smite all the first-born in the land of Egypt, 
both man and beast. And when I see the blood, I will 
pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you. 
Ex. xii. 12, 13. 

11. How many days did the feast last ? 
Seven. Ex. xii. 15 19. 

12. How long should it be for a memorial ? 

Ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance forever. Ex, 
xii. 14. 

13. By the ordinance of the Passover, might a stranger 
eat of it ? 

There shall no stranger eat thereof. Ex. xii. 43. 

14. What if a stranger wished to keep it ? 

Let all his males be circumcised, and then let him 
come near and keep it. For no uncircumcised person 
shall eat thereof. Ex. xii. 48. 



LESSON XXIV. PART I. 169 

15. What rules were to be observed concerning the 
flesh and bones? 

In one house shall it be eaten ; thou shalt not carry 
forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house ; neither 
shall ye break a bone thereof. Ex. xii. 46. 

16. What did the people do when Moses gave them 
this command of the Loed ? 

They bowed the head and worshipped : and went 
away and did as the Loed had commanded Moses and 
Aaron. Ex. xii. 27, 28. 

17. Did the Loed then bring his awful plague upon 
Egypt ? 

At midnight the Loed smote all the first-born in the 
land of Egypt. And there was a great cry in Egypt ; 
for there was not a house where there was not one dead. 
Ex. xii. 29, 30. 

18. Were the Israelites allowed to go this time ? 

The Egyptians were urgent upon the people, that they 
might send them out of the land in haste ; for they said, 
"We be all dead men. Ex. xii. 33. 

19. Did the people go out? 

The self-same day, the Loed did bring them out of 
the land of Egypt. Ex. xii. 51. 

20. How many went up ? 

About six hundred thousand on foot that were men, 
beside children. Ex. xii. 37. 

21. Were there any sick persons among them ? 
There was not one feeble person among their tribes. 

Ps. cv. 37. 

22. How long had they been in Egypt ? 
Four hundred and thirty years. Ex. xii. 40. 

15 



170 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson XXIV.— Pabt II. 

1. How many plagues were brought on Egypt? 
Ten. 

2. "What were they ? 

1. Turning the waters into blood. 2. Frogs. 3. Lice. 
4. Flies. 5. Murrain of the cattle. 6. Ashes and boils. 
7. Hail. 8. Locusts. 9. Darkness. 10. Death of the 
first-born. 

3. By what agency were they brought on the land? 
In all but three instances Moses first warned Pharaoh 

of what should happen; each time repeating in God's 
name the command, Let my people go. When Pharaoh 
would not hearken, Moses gave directions to Aaron, 
who stretched out his rod, and the plague followed. In 
three instances the plagues were brought down without 
warning. 

4. "What lesson do all these u great judgments" fear- 
fully teach ? 

The Lord is King for ever and ever : the heathen are 
perished out of His land. Ps. x. 16. 

5. What is taught by the marked distinction which 
God made between His chosen people and the heathen 
Egyptians ? 

God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in 
trouble. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth 
be removed, and though the mountains be carried into 
the midst of the sea. Ps. xlvi. 1, 2. 

6. "What remarkable coincidence does there seem to 
be between the tenth plague and the ordinance by keep* 
ing which the Israelites escaped death ? 

The tenth plague was the death of the first-born of 



LESSON XXIV. PART II. 1*71 

the Egyptians : the feast of the Passover was the pre- 
cursor of the sacrifice of Christ, the first-born of every 
creature : in whom we have redemption through His 
blood. Col. i. 15, 14. 

7. What mention is made of hyssop in the account of 
our Lord's crucifixion ? 

They filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon 
hyssop, and put it to his mouth. John xix. 29. 

8. No uncircumcised person might eat the Passover ; 
may any unbaptized person partake of the Lord's Supper ? 

No. For we must first receive the sign of the cove- 
nant by which we become " members of Christ" — that is 
to say, baptism — before we can have a right to the privi- 
lege of membership — that is, the partaking of His body 
and blood. 

9. When Christ our Lord was crucified for us, was a 
bone of Him broken ? 

But when they came to Jesus, and saw that He was 
dead already, they brake not His legs. John xix. 33. 

10. Why not? 

For these things were done, that the Scripture should 
be fulfilled, A bone of Him shall not be broken. John 
xix. 36. 

.11. What Scripture was thus fulfilled? 

He keepeth all His bones : not one of them is broken. 
Ps. xxxiv. 20. 

12. What festival does the Church keep, correspond- 
ing to the feast of the Passover ? 

Easter, which falls about the same time of the year. 

13. What does Easter specially commemorate? 
The rising of our Saviour from the dead. 

14. How does the Church keep it? 

Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us : Therefore let 



172 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the 
leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the unleaven- 
ed bread of sincerity and truth. 1 Cor. v. 7, 8. 

15. Is this sentence used in the Church service for that 
day? 

It is chanted in the morning service. 



Remarks. — The Passover, like the trial which God brought 
on Abraham when He called him to sacrifice his only son, was 
a foreshadowing of the sacrifice of Christ. As often as the sac- 
rament of the Lord's Supper is celebrated, we really keep the 
Passover in the manner appointed under the new dispensation, 
and thus practically do as God commanded the Jews to do, 
keep the feast by an ordinance forever. Besides being obedi- 
ent to our Saviour's command given in the New Testament, in 
the frequent celebration of the Lord's Supper, our Church has 
set aside a special day called Easter, for the New Testament 
celebration of the anniversary on which the Jewish feast of the 
Passover happened. We cannot but admire the wise provision 
of the Church which, striving in all things to conform to the 
harmony of the Bible, appoints regular seasons for commemo- 
rating the great events therein chronicled for our instruction. 
It surely is not an insignificant sign of her being, The pillar 
and ground of the truth. (1 Tim iii. 15.) Faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone. By works was faith made perfect. 
(James ii. 17, 22.) Thus works of obedience, however trifling 
they may seem, are both evidence of perfect faith, and servo to 
keep faith perfect. There can be no danger of being too obe- 
dient, so long as we take the Bible for our guide. 



Lesson XX Y. — Part I. — Ex. ch. xiii. to xy. 

The Angel of God — Passage of the Bed sea — Destruction 
of Pharaoh's host — Baptism. 

1. Which way did God lead the children of Israel from 
Egypt? . 



LESSON XXV. PART I. 1*73 

Through the way of the wilderness of the Red sea. 
Ex. xiii. 18. 

2. Was there a nearer way to Canaan ? 

The way of the land of the Philistines. Ex. xiii. 17. 

3. Why did not God choose that way? 

Lest peradventure the people repent when they see 
war, and they return to Egypt. Ex. xiii. IT. 

4. Whose hones did Closes take with him? 
The bones of Joseph. Ex. xiii. 19. 

5. Why did he take them ? 

For he had straitly sworn the children of Israel say- 
ing — Ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you. 
Ex. xiii. 19 ; Gen. 1. 25. 

6. How did the Lord go before the Israelites by day, 
to lead them the way ? 

In a pillar of a cloud. Ex. xiii. 21. 

7. How by night? 

In a pillar of fire to give them light. Ex. xiii. 21. 

8. When it was told the king of Egypt that the people 
fled, what did he do ? 

The Loed hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of 
Egypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel. Ex. 
xiv. 8. 

9. Whom did he take with him ? 

All his horses and chariots, and his horsemen, and his 
army. Ex. xiv. 9, 

10. Where did he overtake them? 
Encamping by the Red sea. Ex. xiv. 9. 

11. Were the Israelites afraid when they saw the 
Egyptians ? 

They were sore afraid, and cried out unto the Lord. 
Ex. xiv. 10. 

12. What did they say to Moses ? 

15* 



174 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou 
taken us away to die in the wilderness? Ex. xiv. 11. 

13. What did Moses reply ? 

The Egyptians whom ye have seen to-day, ye shall see 
them again no more forever. Ex. xiv. 13. 

14. Who did he say should fight for them ? 

The Loed shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your 
peace. Ex. xiv. 14. 

15. What did the Loed say unto Moses ? 
Wherefore criest thou unto me ? speak unto the chil- 
dren of Israel, that they go forward. Ex. xiv. 15. 

16. What did the Angel of God which went before the 
camp of Israel, then do ? 

He removed and went behind them. Ex. xiv. 19. 

17. What did He place between them and the Egyp- 
tians ? 

The pillar of the cloud. Ex. xiv. 19. 

18. How did it appear to the Egyptians? 

It was a cloud and darkness to them. Ex. xiv. 20. 

19. How did it appear to Israel? 

It gave light by night to these : so that the one came 
not near the other all night. Ex. xiv. 20. 

20. What happened when Moses stretched out his hand 
over the sea, as the Loed commanded him ? 

The Loed caused the sea to go back by a strong east 
wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the 
waters were divided. Ex. xiv. 21. 

21. How did Israel go into the sea? 

They went into the midst of the sea upon the dry 
ground. Ex. xiv. 22. 

22. What protected them ? 

The waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, 
and on their left. Ex. xiv. 22. 



LESSON XXV. PART II. 1*75 

23. Did the Egyptians follow them ? 

The Egyptians pursued, and went in after them to the 
midst of the sea. Ex. xiv. 23. 

24. How did the Loed trouble the Egyptians ? 

He took off their chariot wheels, that they drave them 
heavily. Ex. xiv. 25. 

25. How did the Egyptians make true the promise of 
Moses that the Loed should fight for Israel? 

The Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel ; 
for the Loed fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 
Ex. xiv. 25. 

26. What happened when Moses again stretched forth 
his hand over the sea, as the Loed commanded him ? 

The waters returned, and covered all the host of Pha- 
raoh j there remained not so much as one of them. Ex, 
xiv. 28. 

27. What did the people do when they saw that great 
work which the Loed did upon the Egyptians ? 

They feared the Loed, and believed the Loed, and his 
servant Moses. Ex. xiv. 31. 

28. What religious service did they perform? 
They sang the song of Moses. 



Lesson XXV. — Part II. 

1. What principle announced by St. Paul, was illus- 
trated by the route which God chose for his people, that 
they might avoid the Philistines ? 

God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted 
above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation 
also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear 
it. 1 Cor. x. 13. 



176 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

2. What does Isaiah say to the Zion of the Holy One 
of Israel ? 

The sun shall be no more thy light by day ; neither 
for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee : but 
the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and 
thy God thy glory. Is. lx. 14, 19. 

3. On what festival kept by the Church is this chap- 
ter appointed to be read ? 

The Epiphany ; or the Manifestation of Christ to the 
Gentiles. 

4. Who was the Angel of God which went before the 
camp of Israel? 

He of whom God said, Behold, I send an Angel before 
thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the 
place which I have prepared. Beware of Him, and 
obey His voice, provoke Him not ; for He will not par- 
don your transgressions ; for my Name is in Him. Ex. 
xxiii. 20, 21. 

5. What is said of Moses in connection with that 
Angel? 

This is he, that was in the Church in the wilderness, 
with the Angel which spake to him in Mount Sinai. Acts. 
v;i. 38. 

6. Who spake to Moses in Mount Sinai ? 

Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto 
him out of the mountain. Ex. xix. 3. 

7. Where is the passage of the Israelites through the 
Ked Sea alluded to as a figure of Baptism ? 

In the first prayer used in the Baptismal service of the 
Church. 

8. What ground is there for this ? 

Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be 
ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, 



LESSON XXV. PART II. 1*7 7 

and all passed through the sea; and were all baptized 
unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea. 1 Cor. x. 1, 2. 

9. "What is the outward visible sign or form in Bap- 
tism? 

Water : wherein the person is baptized, In the name 
** of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
Catechism. 

10. For what crime of the Egyptians was a just retri- 
bution brought upon them, in the drowning of their chief 
men in the Red Sea 1 

Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, Every son 
that is born [to the Hebrews] ye shall cast into the river. 
Ex. i. 22. 

11. How does David describe the fear which the 
Israelites had of the LoPwD ? 

My flesh trembleth for fear of thee ; and I am afraid 
of thy judgments. Ps. cxix. 120. 

12. Where is the sort of belief which the Israelites 
had in the Loed described ? 

In the parable of the sower, it is said of the seed 
which fell upon a rock : These have no root, which for 
a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 
Luke viii. 13. 

Remarks. — We come now iipon the story of the wanderings 
of the Israelites from the time of their deliverance to their 
arrival in the promised land. It is an exact picture of the wan- 
derings of men through the wilderness of sin., from the time 
they are first delivered from the bondage of ignorance, and 
learn that there is a heaven, until they either reach that prom- 
ised land, or perish through disobedience. Around us on all 
sides are crowds of people having just the same weak faith-, 
ready to murmur at every trial, forward to believe and worship 
on every deliverance, only to fall away again on the recurrence 
of trouble. A few steady, consistent believers live as landmarks 



178 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

for their erring brethren, and strive to save them, time after 
time, by their intercessions and prayers, from one overwhelm- 
ing destruction. The figure is perfect in all its parts, and no 
less perfect than practical. 

The Pillar of Light is the light of the Gospel. Keeping this 
before us, we have only to " go forward," and the Lord will fight 
for us. His word will be a wall on our right hand and on our 
left, to shield us against dangers which may frighten, or threaten 
us with bodily harm, as well as against temptations which Satan 
may throw in our way. These trials all have their use. "With- 
out them we should grow selfish and hard-hearted; so it is a 
, real mercy in our Father to permit us to be tried. But He 
promises not to suffer us to be tried beyond what we can bear, 
and with the trial will show us a way to bear it. 



Lesson XXVI. — Part I. — Ex. ch. 

Waters of Mar ah — The Tree of Life — Manna — The 
Bread of life — Daily bread — Keep holy the Sabbath. 

1. Where did Moses lead the Israelites from the Red 
Sea? 

They went out into the wilderness of Shur. Ex. xv. 22. 

2. How long were they without finding water ? 
Three days. Ex. xv. 22. 

3. Why could they not drink of the waters of Marah ? 
For they were bitter. Ex. xv. 23. 

4. What does Marah mean ? 
Bitterness. 

5. When the people murmured against Moses, what 
did he do ? 

He cried unto the Lord. Ex. xv. 25. 

6. What did the Loed show him? 

A tree, which, when he had cast into the waters, the 
waters were made sweet. Ex. xv. 25. 



LESSON XXVI. PART I. 1*79 

7. What did the Lord promise the people then, if they 
would do that which is right in His sight? 

I will put none of these diseases upon, thee which I 
have brought upon the Egyptians. Ex. xv. 26. 

8. Who did the Lord say he was ? 

I am the Lord that healeth thee. Ex. xv. 26. 

9. Where did Israel next go ? 

They came to Elim, where were twelve wells of 
water, and three score and ten palm-trees: and they 
encamped there by the waters. Ex. xv. 27. 

10. Where did they next come? 

Unto the wilderness of Sin, which is between Elim 
and Sinai. Ex. xvi. 1. 

11. Why did they murmur against Moses and Aaron 
there? 

For ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, 
to kill this whole assembly with hunger. Ex. xvi. 3. 

12. What did the Lord then tell Moses? 

I will rain bread from heaven for you. Ex. xvi. 4. 

13. What answer did Moses make to the people? 
What are we? your murmurings are not against us, 

but against the Lord. Ex. xvi. 8. 

14. What did Moses tell Aaron to say to the people? 
Come near before the Lord ; for He hath heard your 

murmurings. Ex. xvi. 9. 

15. When the whole congregation looked toward the 
wilderness, what did they see ? 

Behold, the glory of the Lord appeared in the cloud. 
Ex. xvi. 10. 

16. What did the Lord say ? 

At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall 
be rilled with bread ; and ye shall know that I am the 
Lord your God. Ex. xvi. 12. 



180 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

17. What flesh had they in the evening ? 

At even the quails came up, and covered the camp. 
Ex. xvi. 13. 

18. What did they find instead of the dew on the 
ground ? 

A small round thing, as small as the hoar-frost on the 
ground. Ex. xvi. 14. 

19. "What did they call it? 

Manna : for they wist not what it was. Ex. xvi. 15, 31. 

20. What did Moses say it was ? 

This is the bread which the Loed hath given you to 
eat. Ex. xvi. 15. 

21. How often were they to gather it? 

The people shall go out and gather a certain rate every 
day. Ex. xvi. 4. 

22. How much did Moses tell them to gather ? 
An omer for every man. Ex. xvi. 16. 

23. When some gathered more, some less, what hap- 
pened ? 

He that gathered much had nothing over, and he that 
gathered little had no lack. Ex. xvi. 18. 

24. When some, contrary to Moses' command, left it 
till the morning, what became of it ? 

It bred worms, and stank : and Moses was wroth with 
them. Ex. xvi. 20. 

25. Did they gather manna also on the seventh day ? 
Moses said, Six days ye shall gather it ; but on the 

seventh day, which is the Sabbath, in it there shall be 
none. Ex. xvi. 26. 

26. What did the people do the seventh day ? 
They rested. Ex. xvi. 30. 

27. How did they provide bread for the seventh day ? 
On the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread ; 



LESSON XXVI. PART II. 181 

and they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade : and 
it did not stink, neither was there any worm therein. 
Ex. xvi. 22, 24. 

28. What were the appearance and taste of manna ? 
It was like coriander seed, white ; and the taste of it 

was like wafers made with honey. Ex. xvi. 31. 

29. For what did the Lord command some of the 
manna to be kept ? 

Take a pot, and put an omer fall of manna therein, 
and lay it up before the Lord, to be kept for your gen- 
erations. Ex. xvi. 33. 

30. How long did the children of Israel eat manna ? 
Forty years : until they came unto the borders of the 

land of Canaan. Ex. xvi. 35. 



Lesson XXVI.— Past II. 

1. Of what may the waters of Marah, sweetened by 
the tree, remind us ? 

And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear 
as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of 
the Lamb. In the midst of the street of it, and on either 
side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare 
twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every 
month : and the leaves of the tree were for the healing 
of the nations. Rev. xxii. 1, 2. 

2. What is promised concerning the tree of life ? 

To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree 
of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God. 
Rex. ii. 7. 

3. Why was Adam expelled from Paradise ? 

The Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one 
16 



182 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

of us, to know good and evil : and now lest he pnt forth 
his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and 
live forever : therefore the Loed God sent him forth from 
the garden of Eden. Gen. iii. 22, 23. 

4. How can he that overcometh eat of the tree of life ? 
Because Christ also suffered for us. Who His own self 

bare our sins in His own body on the tree, that we, 
being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness. 1 Pet. 
ii. 21, 24. 

5. To what do the twelve wells and seventy palm-trees 
at Elim correspond in number ? 

To the twelve tribes and the seventy elders of Israel ; 
also to the twelve Apostles and the seventy disciples of 
Christ. Ex. xxiv. 1 ; Luke x. 1. 

6. What saith David concerning the bread which the 
Loed did rain from heaven ? 

He had opened the doors of heaven, and had rained 
down manna upon them to eat, and had given them of 
the corn of heaven. Man did eat angels' food. Ps. 
lxxviii. 23-25. 

7. What does St. Paul call it? 

And did all eat the same spiritual meat. 1 Cor. x. 3. 

8. What did the Jews say to our Saviour in the syna- 
gogue of Capernaum when seeking a sign that they might 
believe Him ? 

Our fathers did eat manna in the desert: as it is 
written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. John 
vi. 31. 

9. What did our Saviour reply ? 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are 
dead. I am the living bread which came down from 
heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for- 
ever ; and the bread that I will give is my flesh. Whoso 



LESSON XXVI. PART II. 183 

eat e th my flesh and drinketh ray blood, hath eternal life ; 
and I will raise him up at the last day. John vi. 49, 51, 54. 

10. Why was the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper 
ordained ? 

For the continual remembrance of the death of Christ, 
and of the benefits which we receive thereby. CatecTi ism. 

11. "What is the outward part or sign of the Lord's 
Supper \ 

Bread and wine, which the Lord hath commanded to 
be received. Catechism, 

12. What is the inward part or thing signified ? 

The body and blood of Christ, which are spiritually 
taken and received by the faithful in the Lord's Supper. 
Catechism. 

13. Was it probably by a miracle that he that gathered 
much manna had nothing over, and he that gathered 
little had no lack ? 

Ko. The meaning seems to be, that he who had 
gathered more than was required for a man's eating, 
gave to him who had gathered too little. So each at 
last had enough, and not too much. 

14. How does this appear ? 

St. Paul, in writing to the Corinthians about some 
contributions they had raised for certain needy members 
of the Church, says, For I mean not that other men be 
eased, and ye burdened : but by an equality, that now 
at this time your abundance may be a supply for their 
want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your 
want : that there may be equality : as it is written. He 
that had gathered much had nothing over ; and he that 
had gathered little had no lack. 2 Cor. viii. 13-15. 

15. Of what miracles wrought by our Saviour are we 
reminded by the raining of bread from heaven ? 



184 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Of the feeding of multitudes, on two occasions, with a 
few loaves and fishes. Matt. xiv. 15-21 ; xv. 32-38. 

16. What are we taught by the strict command to the 
Israelites to gather bread every day ? 

Take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, "What 
shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed 1 
For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of 
all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, 
and His righteousness ; and all these things shall be . 
added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the 
morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the 
things of itself. Matt. vi. 31-34. 

17. How does the Lord teach us to pray for all these 
things ? 

Give us this day our daily bread. Matt. vi. 11. 

18. Which of the Ten Commandments was miracu- 
lously enforced on the people at this time ? 

The Fourth. Kemember that thou keep holy the Sab- 
bath-day. 

Eemakks. — What a mystical connection is there in the ac- 
count of the Israelites wandering three days without water in 
the wilderness ; then coming to bitter waters which could not 
be drunk until they'were sweetened by the tree, and beside 
which they were proved, and an ordinance was made with 
them ; and finally, encamping beside twelve wells and seventy 
palm-trees ! How easily do we trace here the allusion to the 
living waters of Baptism, and the Cross which St. Peter calls 
u the tree!" What an awfully sublime picture is here pre- 
sented to us ! Adam losing the tree of life in Paradise because 
of disobedience ! The children of Adam regaining it through 
the Lamb, who, after resting three days in the grave, arose and 
planted it beside the river of the water of life ! The Bride, the 
Lamb's wife, with her wall great and high, with twelve gates 
and names written thereon of the twelve tribes of Israel ; and 



LESSON XXVII. PART I. 185 

•with twelve foundations, and in them the twelve Apostles of the 
Lamb ! {Rev. xxi. 9-14.) How is it possible for doubt, as to 
the origin of the Bible, to rest in the mind of any one who can 
trace such harmony between the writings of different men, pro- 
duced without concert, and at intervals of centuries? How 
could any one man, even, compose such a book ? Yet the evi- 
dence of one controlling mind throughout the whole is indis- 
putable, and nothing remains but to believe that, All Scripture 
is given by inspiration of God. (2 Tim. hi. 16.) 

What inexpressible comfort is imparted to a soul naturally 
timid, and distrustful of itself, by the conjoined lesson of the 
Israelites delivered by the Angel of God while obeying His 
command to "go forward" in the face of apparent destruction; 
of their being fed with manna profusely rained from heaven ; 
and of our Saviour feeding multitudes with a morsel of bread ! 
Let such a soul gain strength in the belief that no one who 
habitually, and in faith receives the bread of life, that is to say, 
the Holy Communion, can fail of having from above, knowledge 
and power and protection equal to any duty it can rightly un- 
dertake. And let all, while believing that if they have faith 
as a grain of mustard-seed it shall become as a wide-spreading 
tree, beware of that dread Angel of the Lord, and obey His 
voice ; provoke Him not ; for He will not pardon their trans- 
gressions. 



Lessor XXYIL— Pakt L— Ex. ch. xvii. 5 xviii. 

The Rock in Horeb — The Lord is among us—Amalek 
discomfited — Elders appointed — The living waters- 
Christ a Judge — Beacons. 

1. Where did Israel journey from the wilderness of Sin 1 
To Rephidhn. Ex. xvii. 1. 

2. What did they do when there was no water? 

The people did chide with Moses, and said, Give us 
water that we may drink. Ex. xvii. 2. 

3. What did Moses answer ? 

16* 



186 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

"Wherefore do ye tempt the Lord ? Ex. xvii. 2, 

4. What did Moses cry unto the Lord ? 

"What shall I do unto this people ? they be almost ready 
to stone me. Ex. xvii. 4. 

5. What did the Lord command him to do ? 

To take with him of the elders of Israel and his rod, 
and He said, Behold,. I will stand before thee there upon 
the rock in Horeb : and thou shalt smite the rock, and 
there shall come water out of it, that the people may 
drink. Ex. xvii. 5, 6. 

6. In whose sight did Moses do so ? 

In the sight of the elders of Israel. Ex. xvii. 6. 

7. "What did he call that place ? 

Massah, and Meribah, because of the chiding of the 
children of Israel, and because they tempted the Lord. 
Ex. xvii. 7. 

8. What did they say, tempting Him ? 

' Is the Lord among us, or not? Ex. xvii. 7. 

9. Who fought with Israel in Eephidim ? 
Amalek. Ex. xvii. 8. 

10. Whom did Moses send out witk chosen men to 
fight with Amalek ? 

Joshua. Ex. xvii. 9. 

11. Who went with Moses to the top of the hill? 
Aaron and Hur. Ex. xvii. 10. 

12. Which prevailed, Israel or Amalek? 

It came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that 
Israel prevailed ; and when he let down his hand, Ama- 
lek prevailed. Ex. xvii. 11. 

13. What did they do when Moses' hands were 
heavy ? 

They took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat 
thereon ; and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the 



LESSON XXVII. PART I. 187 

one on the one side, and the other on the other side. Ex. 
xvii. 12. 

14. How long were his hands steady? 

Until the going down of the sun. Ex. xvii. 12. 

15. "Which finally conquered? 

Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the 
edge of the sword. Ex. xvii. 13. 

16. Who came out to Moses in the wilderness at the 
mount of God? 

Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, came with his sons and 
his wife. Ex. xviii. 5. 

17. What were the names of his wife and sons ? 
Zipporah, and her two sons Gershom and Eliezer. Ex. 

xviii. 2-4. 

18. How did Moses meet Jethro? 

Moses went out to meet his father-in-law, and did 
obeisance, and kissed him. Ex. xviii. 7. 

19. What did Moses tell him ? 

All that the Loed had done unto Pharaoh and to the 
Egyptians for Israel's sake, and all the travail that had 
come upon them by the way. Ex. xviii. 8. 

20. How did Jethro acknowledge the Lord] 
Blessed be the Lord, who hath delivered you. !Now 

I know that the Lord is greater than all gods : for in 
the thing wherein they dealt proudly He was above them. 
Ex. xviii. 10, 11. 

21. When Jethro saw Moses alone, judging between 
the people from morning until evening, what did he 
say? 

This thing is too heavy for thee ; thou art not able to 
perform it thyself alone. Ex. xviii. 18. 

22. What did he counsel Moses to do ? 

Thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such 



188 CATECHISM OP THE BIBLE. 

as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness ; and 
place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, and 
rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. 
Ex. xviii. 21. 

23. How were the people then to be judged? 

That thou mayest bring the causes unto God. And it 
shall be, that every great matter they shall bring unto 
thee, but every small matter they shall judge. Ex. xviii. 
19, 22. 

24. Did Moses adopt this plan ? 

So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law, 
and did all that he had said. Ex. xviii. 24. 



Lesson XXVII.— Part II. 

1. What did God say concerning the tempting of Him 
at Massah? 

Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, as ye tempted 
Him in Massah. Deut. vi. 16. 

2. To whom did our Saviour quote this Scripture ? 
To Satan, during the forty days' temptation in the 

wilderness. Jesus said unto him, It is written again, 
Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Matt. iv. 7. 

3. What did God say of the Israelites who tempted 
Him in the wilderness ? 

Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should 
not enter into my rest. Ps. xcv. 11. 

4. For what purpose were all the judgments upon the 
Israelites intended? 

Now all these things happened unto them for ensam- 
ples ; and they are written for our admonition. 1 Cor. 
x. 11. 



LESSON XXVII. PART II. 189 

5. What instance is recorded in the New Testament 
of awful punishment for tempting God? , 

Ananias and Sapphira agreed together to tempt the 
Spirit of the Loed; and when St. Peter charged them 
with it, they fell down straightway, and gave up the 
ghost. Acts v. 1-10. 

6. What promise does God give concerning the poor 
who are thirsty ? 

When the poor and needy seek water, and there is 
none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Loed will 
hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them. 
Is. xli. 17. 

7. What invitation does the prophet give to the 
thirsty? 

Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, 
and he that hath no money ; come ye, buy, and eat ; 
yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and with- 
out price. Is. lv. 1. 

8. Did our Saviour give the same invitation? 

In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood 
and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto 
me and d A ink. John vii. 37. 

9. What did He say of the water which He should 
give to drink ? 

Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give 
him, shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give 
him shall be in him a well of water springing up into 
everlasting life. John iv. 14. 

10. Of what did he speak this? 

But this spake He of the Spirit, which they that 
believe on Him should receive. John vii. 39. 

11. What do the Spirit and the Church say ? 

And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come. And let 



190 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst 
come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of 
life freely. Rev. xxii. IT. 

12. What must a man do before he can drink the 
water of life ? 

Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous 
man his thoughts ; and let him return unto the Lord, 
and He will have mercy upon him ; and to our God, for 
He will abundantly pardon. Is. lv. 7. 

13. What allusion does St. Paul make to the Eock in 
Horeb ? 

Our fathers did all drink the same spiritual drink ; for 
they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them : 
and that Rock was Christ. 1 Cor. x. 4. 

14. What did Moses say of the Rock ? 

Ascribe ye greatness unto our God. He is the Rock. 
His work is perfect: for all His ways are judgment: a 
God of truth, and without iniquity, just and right is 
He. Deut. xxxii. 3, 4. 

15. What is said concerning our Saviour as a judge? 
For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed 

all judgment unto the Son : that all men should honour 
the Son, even as they honour the Father. John v. 
22, 23. 

16. What is said of Him as being without iniquity ? 
Who did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth. 

1 Pet. ii. 22. 

IT. How is our Saviour spoken of as a stone? 

Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, 
precious: and he that believeth on Him shall not be 
confounded. 1 Pet. ii. 6. 

18. What answer can we give to the question, Is the 
Loed among us or not ? 



LESSON XXVII. PART II. 191 

Where two or three are gathered together in my 
Name, there am I in the midst of them. Matt, xviii. 20. 

19. Of what injunction of our Lord's are we reminded 
by the story of Moses holding up his hands during the 
conflict with Amalek ? 

Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 
The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. Marie 
xiv. 38. 

20. Of what lesson taught by St. Peter does Jethro's 
acknowledgment of the Lord's greatness remind us ? 

God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the hum- 
ble. Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty 
hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time. 1 Pet. 
v. 5, 6. 

21. What parallel is recorded in the New Testament 
to the choosing of able men who feared God, for rulers 
over the people ? 

When the number of the disciples was multiplied, the 
twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, 
and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word 
of God, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look ye 
out among you seven men of honest report, full of the 
Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over 
this business. Acts vi. 1-3. 

22. How were the seven appointed ? 

The saying pleased the whole multitude, and they 
chose seven, whom they set before the Apostles ; and 
when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 
Acts vi. 5, 6. 

23. Has the Church any ministers corresponding to 
these seven ? 

The lowest order of ministers, called Deacons, who 
are ordained by laying on of hands by the bishops. 



192 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Eemaeks. — What an awful contrast is there in the two courses 
here presented for our choice ! Do we elect to tempt the Lord 
our God, by murmuring at His decrees, or by any wilful wicked- 
ness ? Unto us He sware in His wrath that we shall not enter into 
His rest. Do we hunger and thirst after righteousness? Unto 
us is given the invitation, come and take freely the tread of life, 
and the tvater which shall spring into everlasting life. Need 
more be done for any man than to show him the alternative ? 
These things having been written for our admonition, it is well 
for us to study them carefully, and as carefully apply them. In 
reading, let us stop to examine whether, in some respect, we x 
are not like the murmuring Israelites. Do we not complain of 
something in our condition which only God can alter? Do we 
not find fault with the face of nature ? It is too hot, or it is too 
cold, or it rains too much ! Ah ! it is God who regulates these 
things. What do we know, poor, short-sighted mortals, of 
their benefit ? Even spiritual blessings do not suit us, unless 
they come in a form that pleases. Can we see the living waters 
under a Eock of any sort of trial, or disappointment ? Are we 
ready always to say, Thy will be done, Lord ? With what 
redoubled interest may we follow the wanderings of God's 
people, in this view, that, All these things happened unto them 
for ensamples ! The Spirit and the Bride say, Come. The 
promised Comforter has come already, and the Church with her 
varied services for every purpose in life, is daily holding out its 
arms with earnest entreaty to us all. The way is plain ; and 
oh, may it be ours to sing: 

We are travelling home to God, 

In the way the fathers trod ; 

They are happy now, and we 

Soon their happiness shall see. {Hymn 146.) 

As in the case of Moses, our spirit may be ready, but our 
flesh w^eak. Well, Moses sat upon a stone, and his hands were 
held up by the two priests Aaron and Hur. So may we, when 
weary and drooping in spirit, lean on Christ, the chief Corner 
Stone, and our heavy hands, uplifted in prayer, may be sup- 
ported by the ministers of the universal Church ; for their min- 
istry is pledged to every one who will receive it. The Great 



LESSON XXVIII. PART I. 193 

Head of the Church stands and cries, If any man thirst, let him 
come unto me and drink ! The Church responds, Whosoever 
will, let him take the water of life freely ! 



Lesson XXVIII. — Part I. — Ex. cli. xix. 

Mount Sinai — The LoroVs descent upon it in fire — Fear 
of the people — The people of God an holy priesthood — 
The mountain of the Lord^s house — Christ and the 
Church. 

1. After the children of Israel left Eepliidim, where 
did they come ? 

To the desert of Sinai. And there Israel camped 
before the mount. Ex. xix. 2. 

2. Unto whom did Moses go up? 

And Moses went up unto God, and the Loed called 
unto him out of the mountain. Ex. xix. 3. 

3. What did the Loed say Israel had seen? 

Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how 
I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto my- 
self. Ex. xix. 4. 

4. What did He promise they should be if they would 
keep His covenant? 

Ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all 
people. A kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. Ex. 
xix. 5, 6. 

5. W T hat did all the people promise? 

All that the Loed hath spoken we will do. Ex. xix. 8. 

6. What preparation were they commanded to make 
before hearing the Loed speak ? 

The Loed said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and 
sanctify them to-day and to-morrow, and let them wash 
17 



194 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

their clothes, and be ready against the third day. Ex. 
xix. 10, 11. 

T. Was any thing permitted to go near, or to touch 
the mount ? 

Whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely put to 
death ; whether it be beast or man. Ex. xix. 12, 13. 

8. What happened on the third day in the morning? 
There were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud 

upon the mount, and the voice of the trumpet exceeding 
loud. Ex. xix. 16. 

9. Were the people afraid? 

All the people that was in the camp trembled. Ex* 
xix. 16. 

10. Why did Moses bring the people out of the camp? 
To meet with God ; and they stood at the nether part 

of the mount. Ex. xix. 17. 

11. What was the appearance of the mount then ? 
And Mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because 

the Loed descended upon it in fire : and the smoke 
thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and the 
whole mount quaked greatly. Ex. xix. 18. 

12. Whom did the Loed call up to the mount with 
Moses ? 

Thou shalt come up, and Aaron with thee. Ex. xix. 24. 

13. Were the priests and people forbidden to go up ? 
But let not the priests and the people break through 

to come up unto the Loed, lest He break forth upon them. 
Ex. xix. 24. 

Lesson XXVIII.— Part II. 

1. Near what other mount is Mount Sinai ? 
Near Mount Horeb. They are two peaks having the 
same base. 



LESSON XXVIII. PART II. 195 

2. Did the Loed promise Moses the Israelites should 
serve Him there ? 

When thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, 
ye shall serve God upon this mountain. Ex. iii. 12. 

3. How is the simile of God bearing His people on 
eagles' wings, continued by Moses ? 

As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her 
young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth 
them on her wings : so the Loed alone did lead him. 
Deut. xxxii. 11, 12. 

4. If we live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this 
present world, how shall we become a peculiar people 
unto God? 

Through our Saviour Jesus Christ ; who gave Himself 
for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. Titus ii. 12-14. 

5. In what sense are the people of God called priests? 
Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, 

an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, ac- 
ceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 1 Pet. ii. 5. 

6. What sacrifice are they called upon to offer ? 

I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of 
God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, 
acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. 
Rom. xii. 1. 

7. What preparation should we make before coming 
to the Loed's Table ? 

Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of 
faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, 
and our bodies washed with pure water. Heo. x. 22. 

8. What do the prophets say concerning Jerusalem ? 
It shall come to pass in the last days, that the moun- 



196 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

tain of the Loed's house shall be established in the top 
of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills ; 
and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people 
shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the moun- 
tain of the Loed, to the house of the God of Jacob ; and 
He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His 
paths ; for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the 
word of the Loed from Jerusalem. Is. ii. 2, 3 ; Micah 
iv. 1, 2. 

9. What saith Zechariah 1 

Thus saith the Lord : I am returned unto Zion, and 
will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem; and Jerusalem 
shall be called a city of truth ; and the mountain of the 
Loed of hosts the holy mountain. Zee. yiii. 3. 

10. What vision did St. John see of a holy city ? 
And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high 

mountain, and showed me that great city, the holy Jeru- 
salem, descending out of heaven from God. Rev. xxi. 10. 

11. To what does this refer? 

Come hither, I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's 
wife. Rev. xxi. 9. 

12. "What does St. Paul say concerning Christ and the 
Church ? 

When He raised Him from the dead, and set Him at 
His own right hand in the heavenly places, far above all 
principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and 
every name that is named, not only in this world, but 
also in that which is to come ; and hath put all things 
under His feet, and gave Him to be the head over all 
things to the Church, which is His body, the fulness of 
Him that filleth all in all. Eph. i. 20-23. 

13. Wherefore was the law given? 

It was added because of transgressions, till the seed 



XESSON XXVIII. PART II. 197 

should come to whom the promise was made : and it was 
ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. Gal. in. 19. 

14. "Who was the mediator here referred to ? 

Moses. This is he, that was in the Church in the wil- 
derness with the angel which spake to him in the mount 
Sinai, and with our fathers: who received the lively 
oracles to give unto us. Acts vii. 37, 38. 

15. Where else are angels referred to in the giving of 
the law? 

Who have received the law by the disposition of 
angels. Acts vii. 53. 

16. What does David say of angels? 

Who maketh His angels spirits; His ministers a fla- 
ming fire. Ps. civ. 4. 

17. Who was the promised seed above referred to by 
St. Paul to the Galatians ? 

Jesus the mediator of the new covenant. Heh. xii. 24. 

18. Where is a comparison made between the cove- 
nant received through Moses, and the one received 
through Jesus ? 

In the Epistle to the Hebrews, 12th chapter, IS to 29 
verses. For ye are not come unto the mount that might 
be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto black- 
ness, and darkness, and tempest, and the sound of a trum- 
pet, etc. But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto 
the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and 
to an innumerable company of angels, etc. 



Eemaeks. — Moses' description of the eagle and her young, 
illustrates the force and beauty of the figure, I bare you on 
eagles' wings. When teaching her young to fly, the eagle 
hovers over the nest, encouraging them and showing them 
how to use their wings. And if in mid air their tender pinions 
become tired, she supports them on her back until they aro 

17* 



198 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

able to renew their flight. Nothing can better express the care 
which our heavenly Father bestows on His weak and erring 
children. He is constantly about our path and about our bed, 
spreading over us His protecting wings, showing us our duty, 
and strengthening us to do it, or supporting our fainting steps. 
All He requires of us is a sacrifice of those evil tempers, words, 
and acts which are our spiritual foes. He will even accept our 
weakest efforts to make such sacrifices and abundantly answer 
our prayers, which go not out of feigned lips (Fs. xvii. 1), for 
His aid in resisting sin. The fearful circumstances attending 
the delivery of the law on mount Sinai, symbolical of the 
Church of Christ, the parallel of which is so minutely traced 
in the New Testament, were calculated to impress the Israel- 
ites with a horrible dread of offending against such a law. 
Our Saviour and the Apostles by so frequently alluding to 
them, evidently intend that we shall take them as ensamples 
in our view of the relation of Christ and His Church. There- 
fore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which 
we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 
For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every 
transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of 
reward ; how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; 
which at the first began to be spoken by the Lokd, and was 
confirmed unto us by them that heard Him ; God also bearing 
them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers 
miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to His own 
will? {Eel. ii. 1-4). 



Lesson XXIX. — Part I. — Ex. ch. xx. 
The Ten Commandments, or moral law — Duty toward 

Q 00 Z — Duty toward our neighbour — The old and new 

dispensation. 

1. You said that your Sponsors did promise for you, 
that you should keep God's commandments ; — Tell ma 
how many there are ? 

Ten. 



LESSON XXIX . PART I. 199 

2. Which are they? 

The same which God spake in the twentieth chapter 
of Exodus, saying, I am the Loed thy God, who brought 
thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bon- 
dage. Catechism ; Ex. xx. 1, 2. 

3. What is the first commandment ? 

Thou shalt have none other gods but me. Catechism; 
Ex. xx. 3. 

4. What is the second ? 

Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor 
the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in 
the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou 
shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them. For I 
the Loed thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins 
of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth 
generation of them that hate me ; and show mercy unto 
thousands in them that love me, and keep my command- 
ments. Catechism ; Ex. xx. 4-6. 

5. What is the third? 

Thou shalt not take the name of the Loed thy God in 
vain : for the Loed will not hold him guiltless that tak- 
oth His name in vain. Catechism ; Ex. xx. 7. 

6. What is the fourth? 

Eemember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. Six 
days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; 
but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Loed thy God. 
In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy 
son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid- 
servanty thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy 
gates. For in six days the Loed made heaven and earth, 
the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh 
day : wherefore the Loed blessed the seventh day, and 
hallowed it. Catechism; Ex. xx, 8-11, 



"200 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

7. "What is the fifth? 

Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may 
be long in the land which the Loed thy God giveth thee. 
Catechism ; Ex. xx. 12. 

8. "What is the sixth? 

Thou shalt do no murder. Catechism ; Ex. xx. 13. 

9. What is the seventh ? 

Thou shalt not commit adultery. Catechism; Ex. 
xx. 14. 

10. What is the eighth ? 

Thou shalt not steal. Catechism ; Ex. xx. 15. 

11. What is the ninth? 

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neigh- 
bour. Catechism; Ex. xx. 16. 

12. What is the tenth? 

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt 
not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his 
maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. 
Catechism ; Ex. xx. 17. 

13. What dost thou chiefly learn by these command- 
ments ? 

I learn two things: my duty toward God, and my 
duty toward my neighbour. Catechism. 

14. From which dost thou learn thy duty toward God ? 
From the first four. 

15. From which thy duty toward thy neighbour? 
The last six. 

16. What is thy duty toward God? 

My duty toward God is, to believe in Him; to fear 
Him ; and to love Him with all my heart, with all my 
mind, with all my soul, and with all my strength ; to 
worship Him; to give Him thanks; to put my whole 
trust in Him ; to call upon Him ; to honour His holy 



LESSON XXIX. PART I. 201 

name and His word ; and to serve Him truly all 'the 
days of my life. Catechism, 

17. "What is thy duty toward thy neighbour? 

My duty toward my neighbour is, to love him as my- 
self, and to do to all men as I would they should do unto 
me : To love, honour, and succour my father and mother : 
To honour and obey the civil authority : To submit my- 
self to all my governors, teachers, spiritual pastors, and 
masters : To order myself lowly and reverently to all my 
betters : To hurt nobody by word or deed : To be true 
and just in all my dealings : To bear no malice nor hatred 
in my heart : To keep my hands from picking and stealing, 
and my tongue from evil speaking, lying, and slandering : 
To keep my body in temperance, soberness, and chastity : 
$"ot to covet nor desire other men's goods ; but to learn 
and labour truly to get mine own living, and do my duty 
in that state of life unto which it shall please God to call 
me. Catechism. 

18. When the people saw all the wonders in the mount, 
what did they do ? 

They removed, and stood afar off. Ex. xx. 18. 

19. What did they ask Moses to do ? 

Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not 
God speak with us, lest we die. Ex. xx. 19. 

20. What did Moses reply? 

Fear not : for God is come to prove you, and that His 
fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not. Ex. xx. 20. 

21. What promise did God make to the people when 
He commanded them not to make gods of silver, or gods 
of gold ? 

22. In all places where I record my Name I will come 
unto thee, and I will bless thee. Ex. xx. 24. 



202 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson XXIX.— Part II. 

1. What was the first law delivered to Moses ? 
The Moral law. 

2. How can we break the first commandment ? 

If any man love the world, the love of the Father is 
not in him. 1 John ii. 15. 

3. What is the love of God ? 

This is the love of God, that we keep His command- 
ments. 1 John v. 3. 

4. Where are we taught how to keep the second com- 
mandment ? 

Again, the devil taketh Him up into an exceeding high 
mountain, and showeth Him all the kingdoms of the 
world, and the glory of them ; and saith unto Him, All 
these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and 
worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, 
Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Loed thy 
God, and Him only shalt thou serve. Matt. iv. 8-10. 

5. How does the Loed Jesus teach us to keep the 
third commandment ? 

But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by 
heaven ; for it is God's throne : nor by the earth ; for it 
is His footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is the city 
of the Great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy 
head, because thou canst not make one hair white or 
black. But let your communication be, Yea, yea ; Nay, 
nay : for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 
Matt. v. 34-37. 

6. Which is the seventh day of the week ? 
Saturday. 



LESSON XXIX. PART II. 203 

7. "Why do we keep the first day, or Sunday, instead 
of the seventh ? 

Because our Lord Jesus Christ rose from the dead on 
the first day of the week. John xx. 1-20. 

8. What else is the first day of the week called? 
I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day. Rev. i. 10. 

9. What example is there of keeping the first day holy ? 
Upon the first day of the week, when the disciples 

came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them. 
Acts xx. 7. 

10. What work may we do on the Lord's day ? 

The same which was allowed on the Sabbath : it is 
lawful to do well on the Sabbath days. Matt. xii. 12, 13. 

11. Does not the fourth commandment expressly re- 
quire us to do all our work, and neglect none of it, 
during six days ? 

Yes. There are six days in which men ought to 
work. Luke xiii. 14. 

12. What does St. Paul call the fifth commandment? 
The first commandment with promise. Eph. vi. 2. 

13. By the law of Moses, how was a stubborn and 
rebellious son punished ? 

All the men of his city shall stone him with stones, 
that he die. JDeut. xxi. 18-21. 

14. What is commanded to fathers concerning their 
children ? 

And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : 
but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord. EpJi. vi. 4. 

15. Who are murderers ? 

"Whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause 
shall be in danger of the judgment. Whosoever hateth 
his brother is a murderer. Matt. v. 22 ; 1 John iii. 15. 



204 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

16. Why should we carefully keep the seventh com- 
mandment ? 

If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God 
destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple 
ye are. 1 Cor. iii. 17. 

17. What is here meant by the temple of God ? 
What ? know ye not that your body is the temple of 

the Holy Ghost which is in yon, which ye have of God, 
and ye are not your own ? 1 Cor. vi. 19. 

18. What is the surest way to keep this command- 
ment? 

Set your affection on things above, not on things on 
the earth. Mortify therefore your members which are 
upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness which is 
idolatry : for which things' sake the wrath of God com- 
eth on the children of disobedience. Col. iii. 2, 5, 6. 

19. How is this in effect expressed in the second com- 
mandment ? 

Thou shalt not make to thyself the likeness of any 
thing that is on the earth. Thou shalt not worship them. 

20. What does this teach us to avoid ? 

Sensual pictures of the imagination, which may be 
produced by improper books, prints, conversation, &c. 

21. May divorced persons marry again ? 

Jesus saith, Whosoever putteth away his wife, and 
marrieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever 
marrieth her that is put away from her husband, com- 
mitteth adultery. Luke xvi. 18. 

22. What rule should we obey in reference to the 
eighth commandment ? 

Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 
Luke iii. 13. 



LESSON XXIX. PART II. 205 

23. What ought a man to do rather than steal ? 
Rather let him labour, working with his hands the 

thing which is good, that he may have to give to him 
that needeth. Uph. iv. 28. 

24. Who are some of those that bear false witness 
against their neighbour ? 

Whisperers, backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, 
proud, boasters, inventors of evil things. Rom. i. 29, 30. 

25. What punishment does God bring on such ? 

God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those 
things which are not convenient. Rom. i. 28. 

26. How shall we avoid breaking the tenth command- 
ment ? 

Let your conversation be without covetousness ; and 
be content with such things as ye have : for He hath said, 
I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. Heb. xiii. 5. 

27. Must we positively keep all the commandments ? 
Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend 

in one point, he is guilty of all. James ii. 10. 

28. If we are not justified by the deeds of the law, 
but only by faith, why need we keep the law ? (Rom* 
iii. 20, 28.) 

The law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto 
Christ, that we might be justified by faith. Gal. iii. 24. 
Faith without works is dead. James ii. 26. 

29. How did our Saviour sum up His commission to 
His disciples in the mountain in Galilee ? 

Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you 
alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Matt. 
xxviii. 16-20. 

18 



206 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Eemarks. — Here are the Ten Commandments given by God's 
own mouth to His people, and of which our Saviour said to 
the young man, If thou wilt enter into life, keep the command- 
ments. (Matt. xix. 17.) There is no avoiding the penalty which 
all who break them shall suffer. Yet, how few do not act as if 
they had some secret understanding with God that He will ex- 
cept them from the rule which is infallibly to include all beside 
them ! How else, if not by this sort of self-delusion, can many 
acts of comparatively good persons be accounted for? They 
know what the commandments are, what is threatened against 
those who do not keep them every one, and what is promised 
to those who do keep them. They are unwilling to undergo 
the punishment, or to lose the reward. Yet no force of words, 
or of practical warnings, can keep them from turning aside from 
their clear path of duty. How shall a man so govern himself, 
then, that he be not as one who having eyes, sees not, and 
having ears, hears not ? Let him watch and pray that he enter not 
into temptation. God repeatedly called upon the Israelites from 
the Mount, to keep all His covenant ; and then promised to 
come unto them and bless them in all places where He should 
record His name. So the Loud Jesus commissioned His dis- 
ciples in the mountain to teach all nations to observe all things 
which He had commanded ; and then promised to be with them 
alway unto the end of the world. Thus the old and the new 
covenant appear in beautiful harmony. 



Lesson XXX. — Part I — Ex. ch. xxi -xxiii. 

The Judicial law — Feasts — Of the Passover, of Pente- 
cost, of Tabernacles — The law established by Faith — 
Idols a snare — Hospitality — Bo all in the name of 
the Lord — Whitsunday — The Angel of the Lord. 

1. What should be done with a man who killed an- 
other? 

If a man come presumptuously upon his neighbour, to 



LESSON XXX. PART I. 207 

slay him with guile ; thou shalt take hirn from mine altar, 
that he may die. Ex. xxi. 14. 

2. What with a man who smote, or cursed, his father 
or his mother ? 

He shall surely be put to death. Ex. xxi. 15, 17. 

3. What with him that stealeth a man to sell him? 
He shall surely be put to death. Ex. xxi. 16. 

4. If men strive together, and one smite another, and 
he die not, but keep his bed ; if he rise again, and walk 
abroad on his staff, what should he do that smote 
him? 

He shall be quit : only he shall pay for the loss of his 
time, and shall cause him to be thoroughly healed. Ex. 
xxi. 19. 

5. If any man cause a blemish in his neighbour, what 
should be done ? 

He should give eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for 
hand, foot for foot. Ex. xxi. 24. 

6. If an ox were wont to push with his horn in time 
past, and it hath been testified to his owner, and he hath 
not kept him, what should be done if he killed a man, or 
a woman ? 

The ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put 
to death. Ex. xxi. 29. 

7. If a man shall dig a pit, and not cover it, and an 
ox, or an ass, fall therein ? 

The owner of the pit shall make it good, and give 
money unto the owner of them ; and the dead beast shall 
be his. Ex. xxi. 33, 34. 

8. What should be done with one who sacrificed to 
any god save unto the Loed only ? 

He shall be utterly destroyed. Ex. xxii. 20. 

9. What was forbidden concerning strangers ? 



208 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him. 
Ex. xxii. 21. 

10. What concerning widows and fatherless children? 
Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child. If 

thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto 
me, I will surely hear their cry. Ex. xxii. 22, 23. 

11. What was the punishment threatened for this 



sm 



% 



My wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the 
sword; and your wives shall be widows, and your chil- 
dren fatherless. Ex. xxii. 24. 

12. What was commanded if a man meet his enemy's 
ox, or his ass going astray ? 

Thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. Ex. 
xxiii. 4. 

13. How many times a year were the Israelites com- 
manded to keep a feast to the Loed ? 

Three times in the year all thy males shall appear be- 
fore the Loed God. Ex. xxiii. 14, IT. 

14. Which was the first ? 

The Passover and feast of unleavened bread. Ex. 
xxiii. 15. 

15. Which the second ? 

The feast of harvest, the first-fruits of thy labours 
which thou hast sown in the field. Ex. xxiii. 16. 

16. What else was this feast called? 
The feast of Pentecost. 

17. Which was the third feast? 

The feast of ingathering, which is in the end of the 
year, when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the 
field. Ex. xxiii. 16. 

18. What else was it called? 
The feast of Tabernacles. 



LESSON XXX. PART I. 209 

19. Whom did God say He would send before the 
people to lead them to the promised land ? 

An Angel. Ex. xxiii. 20. 

20. What did He tell them about this Angel ? 
Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not ; 

for he will not pardon your transgressions : for my name 
is in him. Ex. xxiii. 21. 

21. "What did God promise to do with the Amorites, 
the Canaanites, and other people who lived in the land 
which was promised to Israel ? 

I will send my fear before thee, and will destroy all 
the people to whom thou shalt come. Ex. xxiii. 27. 

22. How would He drive out the Hivites, the Canaan- 
ites, and the Hittites ] 

I will send hornets before thee, which shall drive them 
out. Ex. xxiii. 28. 

23. Why would not God drive them out in one year? 
Lest the land become desolate, and the beast of the 

field multiply against thee. Ex. xxiii. 29. 

24. How would He drive them out ? 

By little and little I will drive them out from before 
thee, until thou be increased, and inherit the land. Ex. 
xxiii. 30. 

25. Why did God drive those people out of their own 
lands, to give them to the Israelites'? 

They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee 
sin against me : for if thou serve their gods, it will surely 
be a snare unto thee. Ex. xxiii. 33. 

26a What were to be the bounds of the promised land 
of the Israelites ] 

From the Red sea even unto the sea of the Philistines, 
and from the desert unto the river. Ex. xxiii. 31. 
18* 



230 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson XXX. — Part II. 

1. What law did the Lord deliver to the people after 
the Moral Law. 

The Judicial Law. 

2. For what was it intended ? 

As rules to guide the judges and magistrates in trying 
civil or criminal cases. 

3. Are we to expect the judicial law to require abso- 
lute perfection in men, as the moral law does ? 

No : for the Great Judge of the moral law will give 
sentence at the last day according to the secrets of men's 
hearts ; but the temporal judges of the civil law can only 
decide according to their limited knowledge of men's acts. 

4. Can we be justified in the sight of God by fulfilling 
the law ? 

By the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justi- 
fied in His sight : for by the law is the knowledge of sin. 
Rom. iii. 20. 

5. How then are we justified? 

A man is justified by faith without the deeds of the 
law. Rom. iii. 28. 

6. Do we then make void the law through faith ? 
God forbid: yea, we establish the law. Rom. iii. 31. 

7. What law did God give to Noah concerning mur- 
der? 

Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood 
be shed : for in the image of God made He man. Gen. 
ix. 6. 

8. What did the Lord Jesus say concerning the rule 
of eye for eye ? 

Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an 



LESSON XXX. PART II. 211 

eye, and a tooth for a tooth : But I say unto you, that 
ye resist not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee on 
thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. Matt. 
v. 38, 39. 

9. What example did He set us? 

Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, 
that ye should follow His steps : who, when He was 
reviled, reviled not again ; when He suffered, He threat- 
ened not ; but committed Himself to Him that judgeth 
righteously. 1 Pet. ii. 21, 23. 

10. What punishment did God command to be brought 
upon a city which turned away to serve other gods ? 

Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city 
with the edge of the sword, destroying it utterly, and 
all that is therein. Bent. xiii. 12-17. 

11. Did God's warning to the people of Israel prove 
true that the heathen gods would be a snare to them ? 

They did not destroy the nations, concerning whom 
the Lord commanded them ; but w T ere mingled among 
the heathen, and learned their works. And they served 
their idols: which were a snare unto them. Ps. cvi. 
34-36. 

12. How did our Saviour inculcate hospitality to 
strangers ? 

In His descriptfon of the day of judgment, He tells us 
the King shall say, Come, ye blessed of my Father, in- 
herit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world : for I was a stranger, and ye took me in. 
Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of 
these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. Matt. xxv. 
31-45. 

13. What is to be the sentence of those who vex or 
oppress strangers ? 



212 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

These shall go away into everlasting punishment ; but 
the righteous into life eternal. Matt. xxv. 46. 

14. What does St. Paul say on this subject? 

Be not forgetful to entertain strangers : for thereby 
some have entertained angels unawares. Heb. xiii. 2. 

15. What does St. James say concerning the fatherless 
and widows ? 

Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father 
is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their 
affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. 
James i. 27. 

16. How are they prayed for in the Litany of the 
Church ? 

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the 
fatherless children, and widows, and all who are deso- 
late and oppressed ; we beseech thee to hear us, good 
Loed. 

17. How does our Saviour inculcate such duties as 
returning to one's enemy his beast that has strayed ? 

But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, 
do good to them which hate you. Luke vi. 27. 

18. What object would there be in such conduct ? 

Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with 
good. Horn. xii. 21. 

19. ISTow, suppose that we do all the things which we 
are taught, and keep all the commandments, what boast 
can we make ? 

So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all these 
things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofit- 
able servants ; we have done that which was our duty 
to do. Luke xvii. 7-10. 

20. What should be our rule in all that we do ? 
Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the Name 



LESSON XXX. PART IT. 213 

of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father 
by Him. Col. iii. IT. 

21. What advantage shall we enjoy from obeying this 
rule? 

Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward 
of the inheritance : for ye serve the Lord Christ. Col. 
iii. 24. 

22. What shall be the reward of those who do good 
deeds from other motives than purely to serve the Lord 
Christ? 

If they do good deeds, or make prayers to be seen or 
heard of men, or to gratify their own natural good 
impulses, verily, I say unto you, they have their reward: 
they are seen, they are heard, they are gratified. But 
they ask no reward of the inheritance, no happiness in 
the future life, and only he that asketh receiveth. Matt. 
vi. and vii. 

23. In how many days after the Israelites left Egypt 
did they arrive before Mount Sinai ? 

In forty-six days. 

24. In how many more did Closes come down from 
the mount, and deliver to them the law ? 

In four days : making the fiftieth after they left Egypt, 
and also after the Passover. 

25. Which feast did they keep to commemorate this 
event? 

The feast of Pentecost. 

26. When was it held ? 
Fifty days after the Passover. 

27. What does the word Pentecost mean ? 
The fiftieth day. 

28. What was offered then ? 
The first fruits of the harvest. 



214 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

29. Has the Church a festival corresponding to Pen- 
tecost ? 

Whitsunday, which happens fifty days after Easter. 

30. What agreement can we trace between these 
festivals ? 

Pentecost, fifty days after the Passover, aptly commem- 
orated the first fruits of God's law given through Moses 
on Mount Sinai. Whitsunday, fifty days after Easter, 
commemorates the first fruits of the Holy Spirit, the 
giver of faith, which, as on that day, descended in the 
form of cloven tongues on the disciples. Acts ii. 1-4. 

31. What then do they represent ? 

The two covenants, of which it is said, He taketh 
away the first, that he may establish the second. Heb. x. 9. 

32. Why was the feast of Tabernacles so called I 
Because the people dwelt in tabernacles, or booths, 

for seven days during which the feast lasted. Zevit. 
xxiii. 42. 

33. Why did they dwell in booths? 

In memory of the dwelling of their fathers in the 
wilderness. Levit. xxiii. 43. 

34. What was the feast of Tabernacles intended to 
commemorate ? 

The goodness of God in leading the Israelites safely 
through the wilderness to the promised land. It thus 
came aptly at the end of the year. 

35. Who was the Angel of whom God said, He will 
not pardon your transgressions ? 

The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew 
and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with His 
right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give 
repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. Acts v. 
30,31. 



LESSON XXX. PART II. 215 

36. Of whom did He say, My name is in Him ? 
Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring 

forth a son, and they shall call His name Emmanuel, 
which, being interpreted, is, God with us. Matt. i. 23 ; 
Is. vii. 14. 

37. What does our Saviour say of Himself? 
Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in 

me. John xiv. 11. 



Bemarks. — We do not enough appreciate the goodness of our 
Lord in giving to His people not only a moral, but also a judicial 
law. As might be expected, the two systems are in perfect 
harmony ; for our Saviour saith, Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God, and thy neighbour as thyself : on these two commandments 
hang all the law, and the prophets. {Matt. xxii. 37-40.) Al- 
though they were delivered to man more than three thousand 
years ago, they are still the basis of all our civil judgments. 
They are acknowledged as just and right even by those who do 
not profess to have the Bible as their guide ; yet who thus un- 
wittingly verify our Saviour's words, Heaven and earth shall 
pass away, but my words shall not pass away. {Matt. xxiv. 35.) 
This shows how a man may do the deeds of the law, and yet 
not be justified thereby. A man is justified by faith; and if 
he have true faith, he will also obey the law. The comments 
of the Lord Jesus on the law, and His exemplification of it, 
show that He did not come to set it aside, but to extend the 
application of it, so that we might learn what sort of obedience 
faith would induce us to yield to the law. ' Thus, instead of 
insisting on having what the rule of justice would give —eye for 
eye, and tooth for tooth, we should not resist evil, but should 
in faith, commit our cause to God who judgeth righteously. The 
terrible punishments denounced against those who left the 
true God to serve strange gods, should make us look at home. 
We cannot serve God and Mammon. We must renounce the 
devil and all his works, or we cannot serve God. Our Saviour, 
in enjoining hospitality to strangers, and care of the fatherless 
and widows, savs, As ye have done it unto one of the least of 



216 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. This is the same 
as saying, "Whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name 
of the Lord Jesus. That beautiful description and perfect 
embodiment of pure religion, can only be appreciated by those 
who have actively engaged in such charitable works. It is no 
doubt a good deed to give money for another to spend in re- 
lieving the poor ; but to visit in person, and to minister with 
one's own hands to the sick and suffering, are aids to our prayers 
and efforts to keep ourselves unspotted from the world, which 
make all who participate in them feel how richly they reap the 
promised reward, because that for this thing the Lord thy God 
shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest 
thine hand unto. (Deut. xv. 10.) 



Lesson XXXI. — Part I. — Ex. ch. xxiv. 

The altar with twelve pillars — The Jews sato the God of 
Israel — No man hath seen God — Moses in the Mount — 
The Church of the twelve Apostles — The twelve Apos- 
tles to judge the twelve tribes — Purging with Mood — 
The one sacrifice — No further sacrifice for sin. 

1. "Whom did the Lord call up to Him in the mount? 
Moses, Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the 

elders of Israel. Ex. xxiv. 1. 

2. Who were Nadab and Abihu ? 
The sons of Aaron. Ex. vi. 23. 

3. What did Moses build under the hill? 

An altar and twelve pillars, according to the twelve 
tribes of Israel. Ex. xxiv. 4. 

4. When Moses read the book of the covenant in the 
audience of the people, what did they say? 

All that the Lord bath said will we do, and be obedi- 
ent, Ex. xxiv. 7, 



LESSON XXXI. PART I. 217 

5. With what did Moses sprinkle the people \ 

With part of the blood of the sacrifice which he offered. 
Ex. xxiv. 8. 

6. What did he call it? 

Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Loed hath 
^made with you concerning all these words. Ex, xxiv. 8. 

7. When Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and 
seventy of the elders then went up, what did they see ? 

They saw the God of Israel. Ex. xxiv. 9,' 10. 

8. What was under His feet ? 

As it were a paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it 
were the body of heaven in His clearness. Ex. xxiv. 10. 

9. For what did the Loed tell Moses to go up into the 
mount ? 

I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and com- 
mandments which I have written; that thou mayest 
teach them. Ex. xxiv. 12. 

10. Did the elders go up with Moses? 
They did not. Ex. xxiv. 14. 

11. With what was mount Sinai covered? 

The glory of the Loed abode upon mount Sinai, and 
the cloud covered it six days. Ex. xxiv. 16. 

12. Who called to Moses out of the midst of the cloud 
the seventh day ? 

The Loed. Ex. xxiv. 16. 

18. What was the sight of the glory of the Loed like? 
Like devouring lire on the top of the mount in the 
eyes of the children of Israel. Ex. xxiv. 17. 

14. How long was Moses in the mount at this time 1 
Forty days and forty nights. Ex. xxiv. 18. 
19 



218 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson XXXI. — Pakt II. 

1. Upon whom was the Jewish Church founded? 
Upon the Twelve Tribes of Israel. 

2. Upon whom was the Christian Church built ? 
Upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, 

Jesus Christ Himself being the Chief Corner Stone. Eph. 
ii. 20. 

3. How many were the Apostles? 

And He ordained twelve, that they should be with 
Him, and that He might send them forth to preach, and 
to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils. 
Marie iii. 14-1 9. 

4. What did the Lord Jesus say to His twelve Apos- 
tles at His last Supper ? 

I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath ap- 
pointed unto me ; that ye may eat and drink at my table 
in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve 
tribes of Israel. Luhe xxii. 29, 30. 

5. How does St. John describe a vision of the Church? 
He says the Angel called to him, Come hither, I will 

show thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. And he carried 
me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and 
showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descend- 
ing out of heaven from God. Having the glory of God. 
And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, 
and at the gates, twelve angels, and names written thereon, 
which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children 
of Israel. And the wall of the city had twelve founda- 
tions, and in them the names of the twelve Apostles of 
the Lamb. Rev. xxi. 9-14. 



LESSON XXXI. PART II. 219 

6. Was the Chief Corner Stone of the Christian Church 
promised to the founder of the Jewish Church ? 

To Jacob it was promised. In thee, and in thy seed 
shall all the families of the earth be blessed : and Jacob 
is mentioned among the progenitors of Jesus Christ. Gen. 
xxviii. 14; Matt. i. 1-16. 

7. Why did Moses sprinkle the people with blood ? 
Almost all things are by the law purged with blood ; 

and without shedding of blood is no remission. Heb. 
ix. 22. 

8. This refers to the Jewish law ; how is it under the 
Christian law ? 

We are sanctified through the offering of the body of 
Jesus Christ once for all. Heb. x. 10. 

9. What is the outward part or sign of the Lord's 
Supper ? 

Bread and Wine, which the Lord hath commanded to 
be received. Catechism. 

10. What is the inward part, or thing signified? 

The Body and Blood of Christ, which are spiritually 
taken and received by the faithful in the Lord's Supper. 
Catechism. 

11. What if we sin wilfully after that we have received 
the knowledge of the truth ? 

There remaineth no more sacrifice for sins. But a 
certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indigna- 
tion, which shall devour the adversaries. Heb. x. 26, 27. 

12. What does St. John say of God? 

Ko man hath seen God at any time ; the only -begotten 
Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath de- 
clared Him. John i. 18; 1 Tim. vi. 16. 

13. How is the Son repeatedly spoken of? 

Who is the image of the invisible God. And, being 



220 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

the brightness of His glory, and the express image of His 
person. Col. i. 15; 2 Cor. iv. 4; Heb. i. 3. 

14. What did our Saviour say of Himself to Philip ? 
He that hath seen me hath seen the Father. John xiv. 9. 

15. What does Ezekiel describe in his visions of God? 
And above the firmament that was over their heads 

was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sap- 
phire-stone : and upon the likeness of the throne was the 
likeness as the appearance of a man above it. Ex. i. 26. 



Eemarks. — In the Jewish Church, although the promised Seed 
of the woman which should bless all the families of the earth 
was constantly foreshadowed, and St. Paul tells us that many 
blessings came to its members through faith, yet an oft-repeat- 
ed sacrifice was necessary to keep alive their obedience, and 
through which they made atonement for their sins. In the 
Christian Church which followed, faith keeps up in its mem- 
bers a constant abiding sacrifice of the body and blood of Christ, 
offered once for all. There can be no more impressive warning 
against sin, than that there remaineth no more sacrifice after 
this. Every soul must at times experience that fearful looking 
for of judgment and fiery indignation which comes with cer- 
tainty upon the conscience, when, in spite of all its vows, and 
all its prayers, and all its efforts, it has been betrayed into the 
sin which doth- so easily beset it. Yet, blessed be God, there 
is no room for despair so long as it can listen to those other 
words, Neither do I condemn thee : go, and sin no more. (John 
viii. 11.) In this lesson may be found proof of the equality of 
the Son in the Godhead. And this may remind us of one in- 
estimable comfort to a religious mind from the mysterious doc- 
trine of the Trinity. The Holy Spirit whispers to us through 
our consciences urgent entreaties to cease to do evil and learn 
to do well (Is. i. 16, 17), that we may realize the promises of 
the Son that He will ever make intercession for us, and that He 
and the Father will come and dwell with us. Now they are 
not intermediate agents who plead and promise. They are 
God Himself: for there is but One God. -Does not this idea 



LESSON XXXII. PART I. 221 

seem to lessen the distance between Him and us, particularly 
when we remember that in our Saviour, We have not an high 
priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmi- 
ties ; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without 
sin? Let us, therefore, come boldly unto the throne of grace, 
that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of 
need. {Bel. iv. 15,16.) 



Lesson XXXII. — Part I. — Ex. xxv. to xxvii. 

The Ceremonial Law — Free-will Offerings — The Ark 
of the Covenant — Mercy -seat and Cherubim — Taker* 
nacle — Altar, &c. — The Jewish a figure of the Heav- 
enly Sanctuary — The Seven Churches — Form of words. 

1. What did the Lord, through Moses, command tho 
people to bring to Him ? 

Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring me 
an offering : of every man that giveth it willingly with 
his heart ye shall take my offering. Ex. xxv. 2. 

2. Of what were the offerings to be ? 

Gold, silver, brass, fine linen, precious stones, shittim- 
wood, spices for oil and incense, &c. Ex. xxv. 3-7. 

3. What should be made of these things? 

Let them make me a sanctuary ; that I may dwell 
among them. Ex. xxv. 8. 

4. Of what was the ark made? 

Of shittim-wood, overlaid with gold within and with- 
out. Ex. xxv. 10, 11. 

5. What were the dimensions of it ? 

About four feet long, two feet and a half broad, and 
two feet and a half high. Ex. xxv. 10. 

6. How was it to be carried ? 

19* 



222 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

By means of staves, or poles, of shittim-wood over- 
laid with gold, passed through a gold ring at each of the 
four corners of the ark. Ex. xxv. 12-15. 

7. What was to be put into the ark ? 

Thou shalt put into the ark the testimony which I 
shall give thee. Ex. xxv. 16. 

8. What was to be put upon the ark ? 

A mercy-seat of pure gold with two golden cherubim, 
one on each end, with wings stretched forth and cover- 
ing the mercy-seat, and their faces looking towards each 
other. Ex. xxv. 17-21. 

9. What did God say he would do from above the 
mercy-seat ? 

There I will meet with thee, and I will commune with 
thee from above the mercy-seat, from between the two 
cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, of 
all things which I will give thee in commandment unto 
the children of Israel. Ex. xxv. 22. 

10. What else did God command should be made ? 

A table, with dishes and spoons of gold. Ex. xxv. 
23-29. 

11. What was to be set on the table ? 

Thou shalt set upon the table shew-bread before me 
alway. Ex. xxv. 30. 

12. How was the taber- 
nacle lighted % 

$ By a candlestick of gold 
with six branches, and seven 
lamps. Ex. xxv. 31-39. 

13. How was the taber- 
nacle, or tent, made ? 

Of ten curtains of fine — -i 

linen, blue, purple, and scar- ^ BBpS - J<u ~ U 




LESSON XXXII. PART I. 223 

let, with cherubim embroidered on them, all looped 
together. Ex. xxvi. 1-6. 

14. Of what was the cover to the tabernacle made ? 
Of eleven cnrtains of goats' hair, coupled together. 

Ex. xxvi. 7- 13. 

15. What other coverings were there? 

And thou shalt make a covering for the tent of rams' 
skins dyed red, and a covering above of badgers' skins. 
Ex. xxvi. 14. 

16. Of what else was the tabernacle made ? 

Of boards of shittim-wood, fitted together with tenons 
and with sockets of silver, and confined by bars of shit- 
tim-wood. Ex. xxvi. 15-28. 

17. With what w T ere the boards and bars overlaid ? 
With gold. Ex. xxvi. 29. 

18. How was the tabernacle to be reared up? 
According to the fashion thereof which was showed 

thee in the Mount. Ex. xxvi. 30. 

19. What was the vail ? 

It was of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined 
linen of cunning work, with cherubim ; hung upon four 
pillars of shittim-wood overlaid with gold. Ex. xxvi. 
31, 32. 

20. For w T hat was it used ? 

To divide between the holy place and the most holy. 
Ex. xxvi. 33. 

21. Where were the ark and the mercy-seat placed? 
Within the vail. Ex. xxvi. 34. 

22. Where the table ? 

Without the vail, on the north side. Ex. xxvi. 35. 

23. Where the candlestick ? 

Over against the table, on the side of the tabernacle 
toward the south. Ex. xxvi. 35. 



224 



CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



24. How was the door of the tabernacle made ? 
Thou shalt make an hanging for the door of the tent, 

of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, 
wrought with needlework. Ex. xxvi. 36. 

25. How was the altar made ? 

Of a frame of shittim-wood, covered with brass, about 
three yards square, and a yard and a half high, forming 
a hollow square within. Ex. xxvii. 1, 2, 8. 

26. What else was made for use with the altar ? 
Horns, overlaid with brass, at the four corners ; pans 

for ashes ; shovels, basons, and fleshhooks. Ex. xxvii. 2, 3. 

27. In what was the fire put ? 

A grate of network of brass, put under the middle of 
the altar. Ex. xxvii. 4, 5. 

28. How long was the court of the tabernacle ? 
Between fifty and sixty yards. Ex. xxvii. 9, 11. 




29. How broad was it ? 

Between twenty-five and thirty yards. Ex. xxvii. 
12, 13. 



LESSON XXXII. — PART II. 225 

30. How was the court made ? 

Of hangings of linen, on pillars of brass. Ex. xxvii. 
9-19. 

31. What did the Lord command the children of Is- 
rael always to burn ? 

Pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp 
to burn always. Ex. xxvii. 20. 

32. Where was it to be burned ? 

In the tabernacle, without the vail which was before 
the ark of the testimony. Ex. xxvii. 21. 

33. Who was to take care of the lamp ? 

Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to 
morning before the Lord. Ex. xxvii. 21. 



Lesson XXXII. — Part II. 

1. What law follows the judicial law? 
The ritual, or ceremonial law. 

2. What does St. Paul say concerning offerings to the 
Lord ? 

Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so 
let him give ; not grudgingly, or of necessity : for God 
loveth a cheerful giver. 2 Cor. ix. 7. 

3. What gifts were presented to our Saviour by the 
wise men at Bethlehem ? 

Gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. Matt. ii. 11. 

4. What did the ministry of Moses in the tabernacle 
foreshadow ? 

Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, 
for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken 
after; but Christ as a Son over His own. house; whose 



226 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the 
rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. Heb. iii. 5, 6. 

5. What did the sanctuary made by Moses pre- 
figure ? 

For Christ is not entered into the holy places made 
with hands, which are the figures of the true ; but into 
heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for 
us. Heb. ix. 24. 

6. "What were placed at the east of the Garden of 
Eden, to keep the way of the tree of life ? 

Cherubim, and a flaming sword. Gen. iii. 24. 

7. What does David say of the cherubim ? 

The Loed reigneth : let the people tremble : He sitteth 
between the cherubim; let the earth be moved. Ps. 
xcix. 1. 

8. What does St. John say of his vision of the seven 
golden candlesticks ? 

The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches : 
and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the 
seven churches. Rev. i. 20. 

9. Where were these seven churches? 

At Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, 
Philadelphia, and Laodicea, in Asia. Rev. i. 11. 

10. What does St. John say of his vision of the seven 
lamps before the throne in heaven ? 

There were seven lamps of fire burning before the 
throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. Rev. iv. 5. 

11. What is the light of the Christian Church ? 

The Loed shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and 
thy God thy glory. Is. Ix. 19. 

12. What object was there in making the tabernacle, 
the ark, etc., in such a form ? 

That they might be easily taken apart and put together, 



LESSON XXXII. PART II. 227 

so as to be readily carried by the Israelites in their wan- 
derings. 

13. What did the fitting together of the various parts 
of the tabernacle prefigure ? 

The Church, built upon the foundation of the Apostles 
and Prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief cor- 
ner stone ; in whom all the building fitly framed together 
groweth nnto an holy temple in the Loed : in whom ye 
also are builded together for an habitation of God through 
the Spirit. £ph. ii. 20-22. 

14. What is the door of this building? 

Said Jesus nnto them, I am the door : by me, if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved. John x. 7, 9. 

15. For what were the horns of the altar used ? 

In some cases to bind the animals which were sacri- 
ficed : as David says, Bind the sacrifice with cords, even 
unto the horns of the altar. A cxviii. 27. 

16. "Were criminals protected by taking refuge at the 
altar, as they were in heathen countries ? 

Xo. God said in reference to a wilful murderer, Thou 
shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die. Ex. 
xxi. 14. 

17. Is there any reason to suppose that the ceremonial 
law of the Jews had any figurative reference ? 

It is written, Seeing that there are priests that offer 
gifts according to the law : who serve unto the example 
and shadow of heavenly things, as ]VIoses was admonished 
of God when he was about to make the tabernacle : for, 
See, saith He, that thou make all things according to the 
pattern showed to thee in the mount. Eeb. viii. -i, 5. 

18. How does St. John describe his vision of the tem- 
ple in heaven ? 

The temple of God was opened in heaven, and there 



228 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

was seen in His temple the ark of His testament ; and 
there were lightnings, and voices, and thunder ings, and 
an earthquake, and great hail. Rev. xi. 19. 

19. What ceremonial does St. Paul prescribe to Tim- 
othy? 

Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast 
heard of me, in faith and love, which is in Christ Jesus. 
2 Tim. i. 13. 

20. "What form of sound words did our Saviour teach 
His disciples ? 

After this manner, therefore, pray ye: Our Father 
which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy king- 
dom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 
Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our 
debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil : For thine is the 
kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. 
Matt. vi. 9-13. 

21. Where does the Church use this prayer? 
In each of its separate services. 

22. What does the rubric direct the people to do when 
it is used ? 

To repeat it with the minister wheresoever it is used in 
Divine service. 

Remarks. — The Jews had already been idolatrous in Egypt, 
and were now to go among other nations, where they would be 
tempted to run after the imposing and sensual rites of idolatry. 
To give them every possible aid in avoiding this " snare," God 
appointed, amid awful demonstrations of His power, a most 
solemn and magnificent ceremonial for His own worship. The 
heathen rites had many mystical emblems mingled with them, 
which addressed themselves merely to the fancy, or sense. But 
the sublime ritual of the Jewish Church was replete with types 
all pointing to the Eternal King and His kingdom. Many of 



LESSON XXXIII. PART I. 229 

these the people could not fail to recognize, and these should 
have been sufficient to teach them the inestimable wisdom and 
value of them all. St. Paul in his Epistles frequently draws 
a vivid contrast, to show us how much better off are we, to 
whom the true and heavenly things are revealed through faith 
in our High Priest, than they who knew only those things 
which were but figures of the true. He also impresses upon us 
again and again how much more forcibly these true things are 
binding upon us, since it is given us to know both them and 
the shadows of them ; which last only were revealed to the Jews. 



Lesson XXXIII. — Part I. — Ex, xxviii. to xxx. 

Priests set apart — Their garments — The role of right- 
eousness — Unity in the Church — Psalm one hundred 
and thirty -three — Our High Priest. 

1. Who were first set apart by God as priests? 

Take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons 
with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may 
minister unto me in the priest's office. Ex. xxviii. 1. 

2. What were the names of Aaron's sons who were 
set apart with him ? 

Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. Ex. xxviii. 2. 

3. What did they make for Aaron to minister in the 
priest's office with ? 

Holy garments. Ex. xxviii. 2, 3. 

4. What were they ? 

A breastplate, an ephod, a robe, a broidered coat, a 
mitre, and a girdle, all made for glory and for beauty. 
Ex. xxviii. 2, 4, 39. 

5. Upon what were the names of the twelve tribes of 
Israel engraved ? 

Upon two onyx stones, worn on the shoulders of the 
20 



230 



CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 




LESSON XXXIII. PART I. 



231 



ephod, and upon the breastplate of judgment worn upon 
Aaron's heart. Mb. xxviii. 9 12, 15, 21, 29. 

6. What else was put in the breastplate of judg" 
ment ? 

The Urim and the Thummim. Ex. xxviii. 30. 

7. What was engraven on the mitre, worn on Aaron's 
forehead ? 

HOLIXESS TO THE LORD. Ex, xxviii. 36-38. 

8. What garments were made for Aaron's sons ? 
Coats, girdles, and bonnets, for glory and for beauty. 

Ex, xxviii. 40. 

9. How were Aaron and his sons consecrated to the 
priest's office ? 

A sacrifice was offered, they were arrayed in their 
sacred garments, aud anointing oil was poured on Aaron's 
head. Ex. xxix. 1 7. 

10. Was their office to be perpetual ? 

The priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual 
statute. Ex, xxix. 9. 

11. What daily 
sacrifice was Aa- 
ron to offer ? 

Two lambs. Ex. 
xxix. 38, 39. 

12. Of what 
was the altar to 
burn incense upon 
made ? 

Of shittim-wood ' jl 
overlaid with gold. J§ 
Ex. xxx. 1 5. 

13. Where was 
it placed ? 




232 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony, 
before the mercy-seat. Ex. xxx. 6. 

14. When was incense to be burned upon it? 

Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morn- 
ing : when he dresseth the lamps ; and when he lighteth 
the lamps at even. Ex. xxx. 7, 8. 



Lesson XXXIH— Part H. 

1. "What does St. Paul say of the office of high priest? 
No man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that 

is called of God, as was Aaron. Heb. v. 4. 

2. How was Aaron called ? 

Thou shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and 
sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the 
priest's office. Ex. xxviii. 41. 

3. What was done to Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, 
and those who rose up against Aaron and attempted to 
burn incense to the Loed ? 

The earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up, 
and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto 
Korah, and all their goods. And there came out a fire 
from the Loed, and consumed the two hundred and fifty 
men that offered incense. Num. xvi. 32, 35. 

4. How was King Uzziah punished for attempting to 
usurp the priests' office by going into the temple to burn 
incense ? 

While he was wroth with the priests, the leprosy even 
rose up in his forehead. And Uzziah the king was a 
leper unto the day of his death. 2 Chron. xxvi. 19, 21. 

5. Of what were the priests' garments emblematical? 
"Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, 



LESSON XXXIII. PART II. 233 

that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and 
having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having yonr 
loins girt about with truth, and having on the breast- 
plate of righteousness ; and your feet shod with the 
preparation of the gospel of peace ; above all, taking 
the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench 
all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet 
of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit which is the 
word of God. Epli. vi. 13-17. 

6. What was the meaning of the words on the mitre, 
Holiness to the Loed ? 

But as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye 
holy in all manner of conversation ; because it is writ- 
ten, Be ye holy ; for I am holy. 1 Pet. i. 15, 16. 

7. What does St. John say of the raiment of the 
Lamb's wife? 

Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him : 
for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife 
hath made herself ready. And to her was granted that 
she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: 
for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. Rev. 
xix. 7, 8. 

8. How is the Mother of Abominations arrayed ? 
And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet 

colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and 
pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abom- 
inations. Rev. xvii. 4, 5. 

9. Who is the High Priest of the Christian Church? 
So also Christ glorified not Himself to be made an 

high priest ; but He that said unto Him, Thou art my 
Son, to-day have I begotten thee. As He saith also in 
another place, Thou art a Priest forever after the order 
of Melchisedec. Heb. v. 5, 6. 
20* 



234 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

10. What is the meaning of the words of our Saviour's 
name ? 

Jesus, Saviour: Christ, Anointed. 

11. How is He spoken of as being anointed ? 

How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy 
Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, 
and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for 
God was with Him. Acts x. 38. 

12. What does David liken to the ointment ? 
Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren 

to dwell together in unity ! It is like the precious oint- 
ment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, 
even Aaron's beard : that went down to the skirts of 
his garments ; as the dew of Hermon, and as the dew 
that descended upon the mountains of Zion : for there 
the Lord commanded the blessing, even life for ever- 
more. Ps. cxxxiii. 

13. What does St. Paul say concerning unity? 

He gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; and 
some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; for 
the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the minis- 
try, for the edifying of the body of Christ : till we all 
come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of 
the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure 
of the stature of the fulness of Christ. Eph. iv. 11-13. 

14. Against what does he warn us ? 

That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to 
and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, 
by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby 
they lie in wait to deceive. JZph. iv. 14. 

15. How is unity in doctrine and practice inculcated ? 
Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our 

Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, 



LESSON XXXIII. PART II. 235 

and that there be no divisions among yon ; but that ye 
be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the 
same judgment. 1 Cor. i. 10. 

16. How does St. Paul illustrate his meaning ? 

Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of 
Paul; and I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas; and I of 
Christ, Is Christ divided? 1 Cor. i. 12, 13. 

IT. What is said of those who cause divisions in the 
Church ? 

Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause 
divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye 
have learned ; and avoid them. For they that are such 
serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly ; 
and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts 
of the simple. Bom. xvi. 17, 18. 

18. "What takes the place, in the Christian Church, of 
the daily sacrifices and the constant burning of incense 
in the Jewish ? 

Jesus, who is able to save them to the uttermost that 
come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make 
intercession for them. Who needeth not daily, as those 
high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for His own sins, 
and then for the people's : for this He did once, when 
He offered up Himself. Heb. vii. 25, 27. 

19. What is the most acceptable sacrifice to God? 
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and 

a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Fs. li. 17. 

20. Is this found in the Church service ? 

It is one of the sentences appointed to be read before 
the daily prayer. 

Eemarks. — It seems hardly possible to resist the impression 
which the connection of texts in the foregoing lessons must 
give, concerning the intention of God that there should exist 



236 - CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

bo long as the world stands, an universal Church having an 
ordained priesthood, and some stated ceremonial or form of 
sound words, by which to conduct its worship. The Psalmist 
beautifully expresses the whole idea. Behold, how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity I Then he 
likens it to the precious ointment by which Aaron was set apart 
for the priest's office, and which ran down upon his sacred gar- 
ments. Again, it is like the dew that descended upon the 
mountains of Zion ; and what is this but a figure of the Spirit 
descending upon the Church, so often alluded to as the moun- 
tains of Zion ? Finally, as if to leave no part incomplete, he 
says, There the Lord commanded the blessing, even life for 
evermore. Now, how can there be unity ; how can all speak 
the same thing; how can there be no divisions among men; 
how can all be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and 
in the same judgment ; so long as one says, I am of Calvin ; 
another, I am of Wesley ; another, I am of Luther ; another, I 
am of the Pope ? Is Christ divided ? Can His body be divided ? 
Let honest, sincere, religious people examine this subject with- 
out prejudice. And let them remember, if there be any thing 
in it, that a fearful risk and responsibility must attach to their 
choice, whatever it may be, lest they be instrumental in marring 
the unity of Christ's Church. 

It is claimed that there is one Church — and the Bible only 
speaks of " the Church," as of one — which, while preserving its 
doctrine pure and in strict accordance with the Bible, has also 
an ordained Priesthood, a form of sound words, and the two 
sacraments generally necessary to salvation. As to her ritual, 
and her surplice, or robe of "fine linen, clean and white,' 7 
which stands for (Gen. xl. 18) "the righteousness of Saints," 
she claims that they too are in strictest accord with the whole 
spirit and teaching of the Bible ; that they are a simple, spirit- 
ual ceremonial, divested of the display which marked that of 
the Jews, yet only sufficient to preserve unity of faith and of 
judgment among her members, and to raise their religion above 
the mere cares and comforts of the body, to the true objects of 
the soul's solicitude. The Jewish ceremonies were typical of 
something — yes, of the worship of the Angels 'and Saints in 



LESSON XXXIII. — PART II. # 237 

heaven. Is that worship supposed to be without any form, 
without agreement, but only according to the volition of each 
pure spirit? And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many 
angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders : 
and the number of them was ten thousand times ten Thousand, 
and thousands of thousands ; saying with a loud voice, Worthy 
is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and 
wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. 
And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and 
under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in 
them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and 
power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the 
Lamb for ever and ever. And the four beasts said, Amen. 
(See Deut. xxvii. 11-26.) And the four and twenty elders fell 
down and worshipped Him that liveth for ever and ever. {Red. 
v. 11-14.) 

"What, then? While unity is the distinctive feature of these 
two systems of worship, which were prescribed by God Him- 
self, shall there be a period of years intervening between them 
during which frail, erring men may say, Christ hath done away 
with all forms; each one may interpret for himself; each one 
may worship according to his own taste, or his own conviction ? 
Is this a part of the wonderful harruony of the holy Scripture ? 
Has this doctrine produced any sort of unity ? Is it not steadily 
adding new forms of belief and practice and thus more and more 
dividing the Body of Christ \ 

As the imposing and elaborate services which were necessary 
to keep alive the religious faith of the Jews, had all some figura- 
tive reference, and were emblems adapted to their imperfect 
faith, so the few simple services and festivals of this Christian 
Church are based upon and are emblems of her pure and per- 
fect faith, which they are intended to nourish. She seeks to 
be obedient in all things, and if she really be the Pillar and 
ground of the truth, she may with safety, affectionately invite 
the closest scrutiny, in the humble belief that nothing can be 
found of authority within her, which the Bible will condemn. 



238 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson XXXIV. — Part I. — Ex. xxxi., xxxii. 

The golden calf— The droJcen covenant — Who is on tlie 
LoroVs side — The fruit of their own way. 

1. What did God give to Moses when He had made 
an end of communing with him on mount Sinai ? 

Two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with 
the finger of God. Ex. xxxi. 18. 

2. When the people saw that Moses delayed to come 
down out of the mount, what did they say to Aaron ? 

Up, make us gods, which shall go before us. Ex. 
xxxii. 1. 

3. What did they say of Moses ? 

For as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out 
of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 
Ex. xxxii. 1. 

4. What did Aaron then do ? 

He took their golden earrings and made of them a 
molten calf. Ex. xxxii. 2-4. 

5. What did the people say of the calf? 

These be thy gods, Israel, which brought thee up out 
of the land of Egypt. Ex. xxxii. 4. 

6. What did Aaron build before it ? 

He built an altar before it ; and Aaron made procla- 
mation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lokd. Ex. 
xxxii. 5. 

7. What did the people do then ? 

They rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt- 
offerings, and brought peace-offerings ; and the people 
sat clown to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. Ex. 
xxxii. 6. 



LESSON XXXIV. PART I. 239 

8. "What did the Lord say to Moses when the people 
worshipped the calf? 

I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff-necked 
people: now, therefore, let me alone, that my wrath 
may wax hot against them, and that I may consume 
them. Ex. xxxii. 9, 10. 

9. What did Moses do? 

He earnestly interceded for the people. Ex. xxxii. 
11-13. 

10. Did the Lord hear? 

And the Lord repented of the evil which He thought 
to do unto His people. Ex. xxxii. 14. 

11. What had Moses in his hand when he went down 
from the mount? 

The two tables of testimony ; written on both their 
sides. Ex. xxxii. 15. 

12. When Moses saw the calf and the dancing, what 
did he do ? 

Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out 
of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. Ex. 
xxxii. 19. 

13. What did he do with the calf? 

He took the calf which they had made, and burnt it 
in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strewed it 
upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink 
of it. Ex. xxxii. 20. 

14. What did Moses ask Aaron ? 

What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought 
so great a sin upon them? Ex. xxxii. 21. 

15. What was Aaron's reply ? 

Thou knowest the people, that they are set on mis- 
chief. Ex. xxxii. 22. 

16. In what state did Moses see the people? 



240 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Moses saw that the people were naked ; for Aaron had 
made them naked unto their shame among their enemies. 
Ex. xxxii. 25. 

17. When Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and 
cried,. Who is on the Lokd's side? who gathered them- 
selves together unto him ? 

All the sons of Levi. Ex. xxxii. 26. 

18. What did he command them to do? 

Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and 
out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay 
every man his brother, and every man his companion, 
and every man his neighbour. Ex. xxxii. 27. 

19. How many were slain ? 

About three thousand men. Ex. xxxii. 28. 

20. When Moses promised to intercede with the Loed 
because the people had sinned a great sin, what did he 
say to the people ? 

Peradventure I shall make an atonement for your sin. 
Ex. xxxii. 30. 

21. What did he say to the Lobd? 

If thou wilt not forgive their sin, blot me, I pray thee, 
out of thy book which thou hast written. Ex. xxxii. 32. 

22. What did God reply? 

Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot 
out of my book. Ex. xxxii. 33. 

23. What did God then command Moses to do? 

Go, lead the people unto the place of which I have 
spoken unto thee. Ex. xxxii. 34. 



Lesson XXXIV.— Part II. 

1. When the commandments are written on our hearts 
by the finger of God, of what is it a sign ? 



LESSON XXXIV. PART II. 241 

Onr Saviour saith, If I with the finger of God cast out 
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 
Lulce xi. 20. 

2. "What special command did God give to Israel just 
after they had seen the awful appearance of Mount Sinai 
when God talked Avith them from heaven ? 

Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither 
shall ye make unto you gods of gold. Ux. xx. 23. 

3. How did the people disobey this command, only 
about forty days after ? 

They made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped the molten 
image. Thus they changed their glory into the simili- 
tude of an ox that eateth grass. Ps. cvi. 19, 20. 

4. What lesson does this teach us ? 

Now these things were our examples, to the intent we 
should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 
Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; as it is 
written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose 
up to play. 1 Cor. x. 6, 7. 

5. What does St. Paul say of the sacrifice to idols? 
The things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice 

to devils, and not to God; and I would not that ye 
should have fellowship with devils. , Ye cannot drink 
the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils ; ye cannot 
be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of 
devils. 1 Cor. x. 20, 21. 

6. How can God's anger be turned aside ? 

Let them turn every one from his evil way, and from 
the violence that is in their hands. Who can tell if God 
will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce 
anger, that we perish not. Jonah iii. 8. 9. 

7. Why did Moses break the tables of the testimony? 
The covenant that I made with their fathers in the 

21 



242 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of 
the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, 
although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord. 
Jer. xxxi. 32. 

8. Why did Moses make the people drink the ashes of 
the golden calf? 

They would none of my counsel ; they despised all 
my reproof. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of 
their own way, and be filled with their own devices. 
Prov. i. 30, 31. 

9. "What does Jeremiah say concerning sin bringing 
its own punishment ? 

Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy 
backslidings shall reprove thee. Hear, O earth : be- 
hold, I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit of 
their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto 
my words, nor to my law, but rejected it. Jer. ii. 19 ; 
vi. 19. 

10. Of what does Aaron's reply to Moses remind us ? 
Of the reply of Adam and Eve to God, throwing the 

blame of their own sin on another. Gen. iii. 12, 13. 

11. How were the Israelites like Adam and Eve after 
their sin ? 

The eyes of them both were opened, and they knew 
that they were naked. Gen. iii. 7. 

12. What does St. John say about keeping our gar- 
ments ? 

Behold, I come as a thief Blessed is he that watch- 
eth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and 
they see his shame. Rev. xvi. 15. 

13. What saith our Saviour of those who are not on 
the Lord's side ? 

He that is not with me is against me. Matt. xii. 30. 



LESSON XXXIV. PART II. 243 

14. "What does He say concerning setting men at vari- 
ance against each other 1 

Think not that I am come to send peace on earth : I 
came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to 
set a man at variance against his father. And the brother 
shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the 
child. Matt. x. 34, 35, 21. 

15. What did He mean to teach by this? 

He that loveth father or mother more than me is not 
worthy of me. Matt. x. 37. 

16. Of what are we reminded by Moses offering his 
life to God as an atonement for the sins of his people, 
and being told in reply to lead them on to the promised 
land? 

For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to 
God by the death of His Son, much more, being recon- 
ciled, we shall be saved by His life. Rom. v. 10. 

17. "What does St. John say of the Book of life ? 

I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; 
and the books were opened: and another book was 
opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were 
judged out of those things which were written in the 
books, according to their works. Rev. xx. 12. 

18. Why should we dread to be blotted from this 
Book? 

Whosoever was not found written in the book of life 
was cast into the lake of fire. Rev. xx. 15. 



Eemaeks.— If the finger of God write the commandments on 
our hearts, it will cast out all evil tempers, and lead us into the 
kingdom of heaven. If these commandments are graven on our 
hearts as upon a table of stone, they will keep us from eating, 
and drinking, and playing to excess, that is, to such an extent 
that we lose our heavenly frame of mind. It is impossible to 



244 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

participate in any great degree in the fashions and amusements 
of the world and at the same time keep our souls in a fit frame 
to partake of the Lord's Supper. Yet what is the alternative ? 
"We must either partake of the table of the Lord, or of the table 
of devils. And this alternative applies to non-communicants 
as well as to communicants. It is true we are all left free to 
choose whether we will be on the Lord's side, or not. We 
may choose not to be professedly religious : what then ? Why, 
this does not relieve us of one atom of responsibility for our 
sins. It rather adds to their criminality, for they are then wil- 
ful, deliberate sins, instead of negligences or ignorances. Those 
who have been baptized, are in a covenant with God, of which 
their baptism is the seal. It is quite as bad for them wilfully 
to break their covenant, as it was for the Jews to break theirs. 
Upon the principle that the fruit of their sinful thoughts brings 
evil upon people, may be explained why men who have for long 
years lived virtuously to all outward appearances, sometimes 
suddenly commit some great sin which would seem to belie all 
the rest of their lives. W T hile they are restrained by shame, or 
other motive, from doing evil, they suffer their thoughts to 
dwell on some favourite sin until they are perfectly familiar with 
all its phases. Then comes a sudden strong temptation, which 
does not shock them as it would do but for their familiarity 
with its appearance, and thus they fall. In other ways, too, 
sins bring their own punishment. Indulgence in excess, inevi- 
tably begets craving in our poor human natures, which goes on 
increasing until it produces its bitter fruits of mental anguish 
and bodily disease. In every view, then, be sure your sin will 
find you out. {Num. xxxii. 23.) How much easier it is to 
avoid forming the habit, than to break it when formed ; the 
Prophet Jeremiah tells us : Can the Ethiopian change his skin, 
or the leopard his spots ? then may ye also do good, that are 
accustomed to do evil. (Jer. xiii. 23.) 

Our Lord Jesus died to reconcile us to God, and now liveth 
to save us. We must not neglect so great salvation, but repent 
and forsake our sins that we may dwell with Him in life eter- 
nal. The Lord saith of His people — His Jewish Church, Al- 
though I was a husband unto them. Even so, our Loud is the 



LESSON XXXV. PART I. 245 

husband of those which are written in the Lamb's book of life — 
the Lamb's bride, or the Christian Church. {Rev. xxi. 2, 9, 27.) 



Lesson XXXV. — Part I. — Ex. xxxiii. to xl. 

The Tabernacle pitched — Thou canst not see my face — 
The new tables — The heathen to be destroyed — The 
Lord jealous — The forty days' 1 fast — The shining face 
— The vailed face — The cloud in the Tabernacle — Rest 
— The cleft rock. 

1. Where did Moses pitch the tabernacle of the con- 
gregation ? 

Without the camp, afar off. Ex. xxxiii. 7. 

2. "What descended and stood at the door when Moses 
entered the tabernacle ? 

The cloudy pillar. Ex. xxxiii. 9. 

3. How did the Loed speak unto Moses ? 

Face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. Ex. 
xxxiii. 11. 

4. Did He permit Moses to see His face ? 

He said, Thou canst not see my face : for there shall 
no man see me, and live. Ex. xxxiii. 20. 

5. "What did the Loed promise Moses? 

My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee 
rest. Ex. xxxiii. 14. 

6. How did the Loed show His glory to Moses ? 
"While my glory passeth by, I will put thee in a cleft 

of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I 
pass by. Ex. xxxiii. 22. 

7. What did God command Moses to prepare to re- 
place the two tables of the testimony ? 

Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first : and 
21* 



246 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

I will write upon these tables the words that were in the 
first tables, which thou brakest. Ex. xxxiv. 1. 

8. Where did Moses carry thein ? 

Moses rose up early in the morning, and went up into 
mount Sinai, as the Loed had commanded him, and took 
in his hand the two tables of stone. Ex. xxxiv. 4. 

9. What did God forbid concerning the heathen na- 
tions ? 

Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with 
the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be 
for a snare in the midst of thee. Ex. xxxiv. 12. 

10. What did He command to do with their altars? 
But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, 

and cut down their groves. Ex. xxxiv. 13. 

11. Why did God so often forbid the worship of any 
other god ? 

For the Loed, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God. 
Ex. xxxiv. 14. 

12. How long was Moses with the Loed in the mount ? 
Forty days and forty nights. Ex. xxxiv. 28. 

13. Did he fast during that time ? 

He did neither eat bread, nor drink water. Ex. xxxiv. 
28. 

14. What was the appearance of Moses' face when he 
came down from the mount ? 

Behold, the skin of his face shone. Ex. xxxiv. 30. 

15. How did he conceal it from the people? 

Until Moses had done speaking with them, he put a 
vail on his face. Ex. xxxiv. 33. 

16. Was all the work of the tabernacle completed ? 
The children of Israel did according to all that the 

Loed commanded Moses, so did they. Ex. xxxix. 32. 

17. What covered the tent and filled the tabernacle? 



LESSON XXXV. PART II. 247 

Then a clond covered the tent of the congregation, and 
the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. Ex. xl. 34. 

18. How did the people know when to journey? 

"When the cloud was taken up from over the taber- 
nacle, the children of Israel went onward in all their 
.journeys : but if the cloud were not taken up, then they 
journeyed not till the day that it was taken up. Ex. xl. 
36, 37. 

19. What appearance had it by day and by night? 
The cloud of the Lord was upon the tabernacle by 

day, and fire was on it by night. Ex. xl. 38. 



Lesson XXXV.— Part II. 

1. What does the Lord Jesus say concerning rest? 
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am 

meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto 
your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is 
light. Matt. xi. 29, 30. 

2. What does St. Paul say? 

Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest 
any man fall after the same example of unbelief. Red. 
iv. 11. 

3. Of what was the rock in which Moses was shel- 
tered a figure ? 

Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, pre- 
cious : and he that believeth on Him shall not be con- 
founded. 1 Pet. ii. 6. 

4. What other instances are recorded of fasting forty 
days ? 

The Prophet Elijah, and our Saviour. 1 Kings xix. 8 ; 
Matt. iv. 2. 



248 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE, 

5. How long after our Saviour's resurrection from the 
grave did He remain on earth ? 

Until the day in which He was taken up, after that 
He through the Holy Ghost had given commandments 
unto the Apostles whom He had chosen : to whom also 
He showed Himself alive after His passion by many in- 
fallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speak- 
ing of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God. 
Acts I 2-11. 

6. How did our Saviour appear to Peter, James, and 
John in a high mountain ? 

He was transfigured before them: and His face did 
shine as the sun. Matt. xvii. 1, 2. 

7. "Who appeared talking with Him then 1 
Moses and Elias. Matt. xvii. 3. 

8. What other instance is recorded of the shining of 
a face ? 

St. Stephen. All that sat in the council, looking 
steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face 
of an angel. Acts vi. 15. 

9. To what is that glorious appearance attributed? 
But if the ministration of death, written and engraven 

in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel 
could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for the 
glory of his countenance ; which glory was to be done 
away : how shall not the ministration of the Spirit be 
rather glorious ? 2 Cor. iii. 7, 8. 

10. Of what was the vail that covered Moses' face a 
figure ? 

But their minds were blinded : for until this day re- 
maineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of 
the Old Testament ; which vail is done away in Christ. 
But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is 



LESSON XXXV. — PART II. 249 

upon their heart. Nevertheless, when it shall turn to 
the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. 2 Cor. iii. 14-16. 

11. To whom does this chiefly now refer? 

To the Jews who will not believe that Messiah is 



Eemakks. — There is here a beautiful image of the offi.ee of our 
Lord Jesus as a Mediator of the New Covenant. The surpass- 
ing glory of the Eternal God cannot be endured by mortal man. 
The Incarnate Son is the Rock to temper it, that they who be- 
lieve on Him should not be confounded. He is the new and 
living way by which a faithful heart may pass through the vail 
from the region of doubt, unbelief, and death, into the promised 
rest. Though no man may now hope to exhibit the effect of 
near communion with God in a miraculous shining of the face, 
through the ministration of the Spirit, yet any one may mark 
upon a countenance the angelic impress of thoughts habitually 
holy, as surely as the demoniac lineaments traced by a life 
habitually wicked make themselves seen. Why is it that people 
prefer the galling yoke of sin, which gives no rest, to that yoke 
which is easy and that burden which is light? They suffer 
themselves to run after the first thing that promises them 
pleasure ; and as Satan is ever ready with his tempting offers, 
they do not stop to discover the deceit that lurks behind them, 
but rush headlong on as if present pleasure were all they had 
to live for. Our Saviour's yoke is self-denial ; especially of all 
sinful thoughts, words, and acts, but often also of harmless 
things. Having once subdued our natural inclinations and 
shaped them by His spotless example, we shall certainly know 
how light His burden is, and how all-absorbing the love of His 
service. If we serve Satan we must be deceived in all He 
promises, for he is the father of lies. {John viii. 4A.) If we serve 
God we cannot be deceived, for He is faithful that promised. 
(Heb. x. 23.) 



250 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lessor XXXYI. — Part I. — Levit. ch. i. to x. 

The different sacrifices — JSFaddb and Abihu devoured by 
fire — Aaron) s submission — The law a yoke — Faith, not 
the law, justifies — Christ hath made us free — The 
sacrifice of Christ prefigured. 

1. What is the third Book of the Old Testament ! 
Leviticus. 

2. Who wrote it? 
Moses. 

3. Why is it called Leviticus ? 

Because it contains the laws regulating the religious 
ceremonies which were under the care of the Levites, or 
the Tribe of Levi. 

4. From what place did the Lokd give to Moses the 
law about sacrifices ? 

Out of the tabernacle of the congregation. Levit. i. 1. 

5. How many chapters are there in Leviticus 1 
Twenty-seven. 

6. Of what do the first seven treat ? 

Of the different kinds of sacrifices. Levit. i. to vii. 

7. Of what the next three ? 

The consecration of the high priest. Levit. viii. to x. 
' 8. Of what the next twelve ? 

The various purifications. Levit. xi. to xxii. 

9. Of what the last five ? 

The sacred festivals. Levit. xxiii. to xxvii. 

10. Of what did the Burnt offering consist ? 

A bullock, a sheep, or a goat, a male without blemish, 
or else turtle-doves, or young pigeons. Levit. i. 

11. What is the Burnt sacrifice called? 



LESSON XXXVI. PART I. 251 

An offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
Loed. Zevit. i. 9, 13, 17. 

12. Of what did the Meat offering consist ? 
Of fine flour mingled with oil. Levit. ii. 

13. Of what did the Peace offering consist? 

Of a male or female without blemish, from the flock or 
the herd. Levit. iii. 

14. What was the Sin offering, when a priest, or the 
whole congregation sinned through ignorance ? 

A bullock. Levit. iv. 1-21. 

15. What when a ruler sinned ? 
A male kid. Levit. iv. 22-26. 

16. What when any of the common people ? 
A female kid, or lamb. Levit. iv. 27-35. 

17. For what were Trespass offerings made ? 

In general, for transgressions of the moral or cere- 
monial law, which were not wilful. Also for wilful sins 
against a neighbour, when acknowledged, and restitution 
made. Levit. v. to vii. 

18. How was the high priest consecrated ? 

By putting on him the priest's vestments, pouring the 
anointing oil on his head, and offering sacrifices of con- 
secration. Levit. viii. 

19. Who were Nadab and Abihu? 
The sons of Aaron. Levit. x. 1. 

20. What sinful offering did they make ? 

They put incense in their censers, and offered strange fire 
before the Lord, whioh He commanded them not. Lev. x. 1. 

21. How were they punished] 

There went out fire from the Loed, and devoured 
them, and they died before the Loed. Levit. x. 2. 

22. What did Moses tell Aaron the Loed had spoken 
concerning this matter ? 



252 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and 
before all the people I will be glorified. Levit. x. 3. 

23. How did Aaron receive it ? 
Aaron held his peace. Levit. x. 3. 

24. Were Aaron and his family permitted to mourn for 
Nadab and Abihu ? 

Moses said unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto 
Ithamar his sons, Uncover not your heads, neither rend 
your clothes ; lest ye die, and lest wrath come upon all 
the people. Levit x. 6. 

25. Who were permitted to bewail their burning ? 
The whole house of Israel. Levit. x. 6. 



Lesson XXXVI.— Part II. 

1. From what place did the Lord give the law re- 
corded in Exodus ? 

From the top of Mount Sinai. Ex. xxiv. 12-18. 

2. Did the Lord promise to speak from the mercy 
seat above the ark ? 

I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat, 
from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark 
of the testimony. Ex. xxv. 22. 

3. What book of the New Testament explains how the 
Levitical law is applicable to the Christian Church ? 

The Epistle to the Hebrews. 

4=. What does St. Paul say concerning those who con- 
tinue under the law ? 

For as many as are of the works of the law are under 
the curse. Gal. iii. 10. 

5. What was the curse ? 

Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things 



LESSON XXXVI. — PART II. 253 

which are written in the book of the law to do them. 
Gal. hi. 10. 

6. Are we justified by this law ? 

But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of 
God it is evident : for, The just shall live by faith. Gal. 
hi. 11 ; Hab. ii. 4. 

7. Is the law not by faith ? 

The law is not of faith. Gal. hi. 12. 

8. Who hath redeemed us from the curse of the law ? 
Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, 

being made a curse for us. Gal. iii. 13. 

9. How was He made a curse ? 

For it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on 
a tree. Gal. iii. 13 ; Deut. xxi. 23. 

10. What did St. Peter call the law? 

A yoke, which neither our fathers nor we were able to 
bear. Acts xv. 10. 

11. How does St. Paul exhort upon this subject? 
Stand fast, therefore, in the liberty wherewith Christ 

hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the 
yoke of bondage. Gal. v. 1. 

12. What does our blessed Lord say on the same 
subject ? 

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me. For my 
yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Matt. xi. 29, 30. 

13. What does St. Paul say of the law to Timothy ? 

But we know that the law is good, if a man use it law- 
fully ; Knowing this, that the law is not made for a 
righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for 
the ungodly, and for sinners. 1 Tim. i. 8, 9. 

14. How was an unclean person to be purified ? 

By sprinkling him with water in which the ashes of a 
heifer had been mixed. Num. xix. 
22 



254 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

15. What did the sacrifices all prefigure? 

For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of 
an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the puri- 
fying of the flesh : how much more shall the blood of 
Christ, who through the Eternal Spirit offered Himself 
without spot to - God, purge your conscience from dead 
works to serve the living God. Heb. ix. 13, 14. 

16. What is our Saviour's sacrifice called? 

Christ also hath loved us, and hath given Himself for 
us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling 
savour. Bph. v. 1, 2. 

17. Who usually offered sacrifice before the Jewish 
priesthood was instituted ? 

The father of a family ; as Noah, Abraham, Jacob, Job. 
Gen. viii. 20 ; xxii. 10, 13 ; xlvi. 1 ; Job i. 5. 

18. Who afterwards ? 
The Priests. 



Remarks. — The ceremonial law, or law of the carnal com- 
mandment (Heb. vii. 16), was very burdensome from the many 
minute observances which it required. Not one of these could 
be deviated from without incurring a heavy penalty. The great 
virtue hereby exercised was obedience, which was possessed by 
Abraham to such a degree that he was called the Friend of God. 
{James ii. 23.) From this we may derive a valuable hint. 
Though the one sacrifice of our Loed and Saviour has done 
away with the sacrifices and ceremonies of the Jewish law, it 
has not lessened our obligation to be obedient. But, as through 
obedience to that heavy yoke, the Jews were sanctified to the 
purifying of the flesh, so now by obedience to the simple ordi- 
nances of the Christian Church, which have taken the place of 
the old ceremonial, the faith of the just is strengthened until 
they are able to realize how fully the blood of Christ purges the 
conscience, and are enabled to serve the living God in spirit and 
in truth. Thus, the just live by faith. 



LESSON XXXVII. PART I. 255 

Lesson XXXYIL— Paut 1.— Levit xi. to xxvi. 

Unclean leasts— Lepers— The two birds— The scapegoat 
— The late of gleaning— Punishment of liars — Respect 
to age— Elm that cursed,, stoned — The blessings of obe- 
dience—Tke curse of disobedience— The lot— Love thy 
neighbour. 

1. "What beasts were forbidden to be eaten because 
they were unclean ? 

Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is cloven-footed, and 
cheweth the cud, might be eaten, and no other. Levit. 
xi. 1-8. 

2. Were any other creatures unclean ? 

Yes ; certain kinds of fishes, birds, and insects. Levit. 
xi. 9-30. 

3. "Were creeping things unclean? 

Every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth 
shall be an abomination ; it shall not be eaten. What- 
soever goeth upon the belly. Levit. xi. 41, 42. 

4. What was to be done with a leper ? 

His clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, and he 
shall put a covering upon his upper lip, and shall cry, 
Unclean, unclean. Levit. xiii. 45. 

5. Where must he live? 

He shall dwell alone; without the camp shall his 
habitation be. Levit. xiii. 46. 

6. WTien a leper was healed, how was he to be 
cleansed ? 

The Priest caused two birds to be taken. One was 
killed in an earthen vessel over running water. The 
living bird was then dipped with cedar wood, scarlet, 
and hyssop, in the blood of the one that was killed. The 



256 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

man was then sprinkled seven times ; and the living bird 
was let loose in the open field. Levit. xiv. 1-7. 

7. How did the Priest select the scapegoat? 

He cast lots on two goats which he presented before 
the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
tion. Levit. xvi. 7, 8. 

8. For whom were the lots ? 

One lot for the Lord, and the other lot for the scape- 
goat. Levit. xvi. 8. 

9. What did he do with the one upon which the Lord's 
lot fell? 

He offered him for a sin-offering. Levit. xvi. 9. 

10. What did he do with the scapegoat? 

He laid both his hands upon the head of the live goat, 
and confessed over him all the iniquities of the children 
of Israel. Levit. xvi. 21. 

11. What then became of him? 

And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities 
unto a land not inhabited : and he shall let go the goat 
in the wilderness. Levit. xvi. 22. 

12. What did the High Priest do after that? 

He came into the tabernacle of the congregation and 
put off his linen garments. Levit. xvi. 23. 

13. What was done with the bodies of the beasts whose 
blood was offered for a sin-offering? 

They were carried forth without the camp and burned. 
Levit. xvi. 27. 

14. What was the law concerning gleanings of the 
harvest and the vineyard ? 

Thou shalt leave them for the poor and stranger. Levit. 
xix. 10. 

15. What sin, among others, was forbidden in the law? 
Neither lie one to another. Levit. xix. 11. 



LESSON XXXVII. — PART I. 25*7 

1 6. "What is said of wages ? 

The wages of him that is hired shall not abide with 
thee all night until the morning. Zevit. xix. 13. 

17. What was the command concerning our neigh- 
bour? 

■*£ Thou shalt not avenge nor bear any grudge against the 
children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself. Lemt, xix. 18. 

18. How was respect to age taught ? 

Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour 
the face of the old man, and fear thy God. Zevit. xix. 32. 

19. When the son of an Israelitish woman, named 
Shelomith, whose father was an Egyptian, blasphemed 
the name of the Loed and cursed, what did they do with 
him? 

They brought him unto Moses, and they put him in 
ward, that the mind of the Loed might be showed them. 
Zevit. xxiv. 10-12. 

20. "What did the Loed command to do with him? 
Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp ; 

and let all that heard him lay their hands upon his head, 
and let all the congregation stone him. Zevit. xxiv. 14. 

21. What did God promise the people if they would 
keep all His commandments and walk in His statutes ? 

Peace and plenty and all manner of blessings. Zevit. 
xxvi. 3-13. 

22. With what did He threaten them if they did not? 

Sickness, want, all manner of pain and trouble, de- 
struction of their cities and dispersion of themselves. 
Zevit. xxvi. 39-41. 

22* 



258 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson XXXYIL— Part II. 

1. What was the use of the ordinance concerning 
unclean beasts ? 

It served to keep the Jews separate from other 
nations. 

2. When was it formally done away with ? 

St. Peter was told in a vision, wherein all manner of 
beasts and fowls were presented him to kill and eat, 
What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 
Acts x. 10-48. 

3. What was the sentence passed on the serpent for 
tempting Eve ? 

Thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every 
beast of the field ; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and 
dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. Gen. iii. 14. 

4. How did the ten lepers speak to our Loed ? 
They stood afar off: and they lifted up their voices, 

and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. Luke xvii. 
11-14. 

5. What does Solomon say of the lot ? 

The lot is cast into the lap ; but the whole disposing 
thereof is of the Lord. Prov. xvi. 83. 

6. What instance is given in the New Testament of 
the Lord being entreated in prayer to show His pur- 
pose by the lot ? 

In the choice of Matthias in place of Judas to be one 
of the twelve Apostles. Acts i. 23-26. 

7. What did the sacrifice of the goat for a sin-offering 
prefigure ? 

Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and 



LESSON XXXVII. PART II. 259 

foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked 
bands have crucified and slain. Acts ii. 23. 

8. What was prefigured by loosing the bird dipped in 
his fellow's blood? 

Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in 
His own blood. To Him be glory and dominion for ever 
and ever. Amen. JSev. i. 5, 6. 

9. Of what was the scapegoat a type ? 

Of Him, whom God hath raised up, having loosed the 
pains of death. Who His own self bare our sins in His 
own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, 
should live unto righteousness. Acts ii. 24 ; 1 Pet. ii. 24. 

10. What is said of a young man in a linen cloth 
who followed when our Saviour was betrayed ? 

There followed Him a certain young man, having a 
linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and the young 
men laid hold on him : and he left the linen cloth, and 
fled from them naked. Marie xiv. 51, 52. 

11. When the Angel told Abraham not to lay his 
hands on Isaac on Mount Moriah, what did he offer as 
a sacrifice instead ? 

A ram which was caught by the horns in a thicket. 
Gen. xxii. 13. 

12. What allusion does St. Paul make to the burning 
of the bodies of beasts without the camp ? 

For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought 
into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned 
without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that He might 
sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered with- 
out the gate. Eel. xiii. 11, 12. 

13. Where was Jesus crucified? 

They took Jesus, and led Him away. And He bearing 
His cross went forth into a place called the place of a 



260 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

skull, which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha : where 
they crucified Him. John xix. 16-18. 

14. What do the other Evangelists call the place of 
the crucifixion? 

St. Luke calls it Calvary ; the others Golgotha. Luke 
xxiii. 33 ; Matt, xxvii. 33 ; Mark xv. 22. 

15. What does Calvary mean ? 
The place of a skull. 

16. What does David say, concerning liars? 

He that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight. Ps. ci. 7. 

17. What does Solomon say ? 

A false witness shall not be unpunished, and he that 
speaketh lies shall not escape. JProv. xix. 5. 

18. Where shall all liars have their part? 

In the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone : 
which is the second death. Rev. xxi. 8. 

19. What does St. James say about keeping back 
wages ? 

Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped 
down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, 
crieth : and the cries of them which have reaped are en- 
tered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. James v. 4. 

20. What does he say about loving our neighbour as 
ourselves ? 

If ye fulfil the royal law according to the Scripture, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well. 
James ii. 8. 

21. How does he teach us that the poor as well as 
the rich are our neighbours ? 

But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin. 
James ii. 9. 

22. What did our Lord say was the great command- 
ment in the law ? 



LESSON XXXVII. — PART II. 261 

Thou shalt love the Loed thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is 
the first and great commandment. And the second is 
like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
Matt. xxii. 36-39. 

23. Where is this saying repeated in the Church 
service ? 

After the ten commandments in the Ante-Oommunion 
service, Morning Prayer. 

24. What is thy duty towards thy neighbour ? 

My duty towards my neighbour is to love him as 
myself, and to do to all men as I would they should do 
unto me : To love, honour, and succour my father and 
mother : To honour and obey the civil authority : To 
submit myself to all my governors, teachers, spiritual 
pastors, and masters : To order myself lowly and rever- 
ently to all my betters : To hurt nobody by word or 
deed : To be true and just in all my dealings : To bear 
no malice nor hatred in my heart : To keep my hands 
from picking and stealing, and my tongue from evil 
speaking, lying, and slandering : To keep my body in 
temperance, soberness, and chastity : Not to covet nor 
desire other men's goods ; but to learn and labour truly 
to get mine own living, and to do my duty in that state 
of life unto which it shall please God to call me. Cate- 
chism. 

25. How were the children who insulted the vener- 
able prophet Elisha, near Bethel, punished ? 

There came forth two she-bears out of the wood, and 
tare forty and two children of them. 2 Kings ii. 23, 24. 



Bemauks. — The many kinds of purifications for micleanness 
were intended to keep the Jews always reminded of their pro- 



262 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

pensity to sin. They were frequently obliged to separate them- 
selves from other men for a short time until they were cleansed 
in the appointed way. Lepers could only be cured by a mi- 
raculous interposition of God, and their disease was conta- 
gious ; so they had to dwell apart from men outside the city, and 
cry out, Unclean, unclean, to warn people not to approach 
them. This was the reason why the ten stood afar off and 
called to our Saviour. They were not permitted by the law to 
come near other men. Sinful men are unclean, and they ought 
to separate themselves from the world by prayer and fasting for 
a time, and be cleansed by the purification appointed by the 
New Testament, even the blood of their Lord. The Church 
appoints the season of Lent, and other set times, for this pur- 
pose. Moral lepers, or those who lead a wilfully sinful life, 
should be shunned, for their bad habits are catching. In- 
stances have occurred of such men themselves advising the 
young and innocent to shrink from them and their ways. 
They were thus unconsciously, but no less strikingly, exhibit- 
ing the moral type by crying out, Unclean, unclean. 

The scapegoat on his head 

The people's trespass bore, 
And, to the desert led, 
Was to be seen no more : 
In him our Surety seern'd to say, 
Behold, I bear your sins away. 

Dipt in his fellow's blood, 

The living bird went free : 
The type well understood, 
Express' d the sinner's plea ; 
Described a guilty soul enlarged, 
And by a Saviour's death discharged. (Oowper.) 

God gave the Jews every aid in their religious ordinances to 
keep them separate from the idolaters. The ordinance of un- 
clean animals was one of these aids, and at the same time a 
symbol of the uncleanness of idolaters in the eyes of God. 
The heathen usually sacrificed animals of no value to their 
idols, but to the Jews it was appointed to take those both 



LESSON XXXVIII. PART I. 263 

most valuable and most expressive of kind and good disposi- 
tions. St. Paul has taught us Christians not to consider any 
man common or unclean ; and St. James has said that we must 
respect the poor as well as the rich. But though our neigh- 
bours in one sense are all mankind, yet the command to love 
them does not oblige us to have fellowship with wickedness. 
AYhen we are assured of being able to do something to benefit 
our neighbour, we are not to ask whether he be Jew, Gentile, 
or heathen, but are bound to make him Christian if we prop- 
erly can. 

The definition given of a lot shows fully the impropriety of 
appealing to a lot, or to chance, in a light and trifling way. 
The disposing of the lot is of the Lord ; our appeal, then, is 
made to Him, for there is no such thing as chance. Respect to 
those older than ourselves is inculcated in the Bible. Parents 
and school-teachers, then, who teach politeness and deference 
to elders, do but carry out the commands of God Himself. 
And children who neglect such lessons, not only pass as rude 
and impolite in the eyes of men, but as wicked and disobedient 
in the eyes of God. 



Lesson XXXVIII. — Part I. — Num. i. to xi. 

Two tribes not numbered — Office of the Let it es — Naza- 
rites — Form ofbUssing — Psalm lxviii. — The Ark find- 
eth rest — No rest for unbelief— Murmur ers punished 
— The elders prophesy — Forbid, them not — Quails sent 
— The plague for greediness— The Lord's Supper. 

1. "Which is the fourth book of the Old Testament ? 
lumbers. 

2. "Who wrote it ? 
Moses. 

3. Why is it so called ? 

Because it records the repeated numbering of the 
children of Israel. 



264 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

4. Is the tribe of Joseph mentioned in the numbering? 
No. 

5. Was the tribe of Levi numbered ? 

But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were 
not numbered among them. Num. i. 47. 

6. Who then make up the twelve tribes in the places 
of Joseph and of Levi ? 

The two children of Joseph, from whom are named 
the tribes of Ephraim and of Manasseh. Num. i. 
32, 35. 

7. Why was not the tribe of Levi numbered ? 

For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are 
mine, both man and beast. And I have taken the 
Levites for all the firstborn of the children of Israel. 
Num. viii. 17, 18. 

8. When did the Loed take the firstborn to be His ? 
On the day that I smote every firstborn in the land 

of Egypt I sanctified them for myself. Num. viii. 17. 

9. What were the Levites set apart to do? 

They shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle 
of the congregation, and the charge of the children of 
Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. Num. hi. 8. 

10. What were the names of the sons of Aaron? 
Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 

Num. iii. 2. 

11. What was the vow of a Nazarite ? 

The vow to separate one's self unto the Loed. Num. 
vi. 2. 

12. What was his condition during his separation? 
All the days of his separation he is holy unto the Loed. 

Num. vi. 8. 

13. What obligation was he under? 

To abstain from wine and strong drink ; to let his 



LESSON XXXVIII. — PART I. 265 

.hair grow, and to keep himself clean from dead bodies. 
Num. vi. 3-7. 

14. In what form of words did God command Aaron 
to bless the children of Israel ? 

On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, say- 
ing unto them, The Loed bless thee and keep thee : the 
Lord make His face shine npon thee, and be gracious 
unto thee : the Loed lift up His countenance upon thee, 
and give thee peace. Num. vi. 23-26. 

15. Where were the children of Israel at the time the 
Levitical law was given them ? 

At the Mount of the Loed. Num. x. 33. 

16. What was the name of the mount ? 
Horeb. Ex. iii. 1. 

IT. How far did they journey from the mount? 
They departed from the Mount of the Loed three days' 
journey. Num. x. 33. 

18. For what did the ark of the Covenant of the Loed 
go before them in the three days' journey? 

To search out a resting-place for them. Num. x. 33. 

19. What did Moses say when the ark set forward ? 
Rise up, Loed, and let thine enemies be scattered ; 

and let them that hate thee flee before thee. Num. 
x. 35. 

20. What when it rested 1 

Return, O Loed, unto the many thousands of Israel. 
Num. x. 36. 

21. What happened to those who murmured at Ta- 
berah ? 

The fire of the Loed burnt among them, and consumed 
them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp. 
Num. xi. 1. 

22. How was the fire quenched ? 

23 



266 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

The people cried unto Moses ; and when Moses prayed 
unto the Lord, the fire was quenched. Num. xi. 2. 

23. For what did the people lust ? 

The children of Israel also wept again, and said, Who 
shall give us flesh to eat ? Num. xi. 4. 

24. What had they to eat? 

There is nothing at all, beside this manna. Num. 
xi. 6. 

25. What did Moses say to the Loed when the people 
murmured for flesh to eat ? 

I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it 
is too heavy for me. Num. xi. 14. 

26. How many elders of the people, who were officers 
over them, did the Loed tell Moses to bring to the taber- 
nacle ? 

Seventy. Num. xi. 16. 

27. What did the Loed say He would do ? 

I will come down and talk with thee there ; and I 
will take of the Spirit which is upon thee, and will put 
it upon them ; and they shall bear the burden of the 
people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone. 
Num. xi. 17. 

28. What did the elders do when the Spirit rested on 
them? 

They prophesied, and did not cease. Num. xi. 25. 

29. When Eldad and Medad, who went not out unto 
the tabernacle, prophesied, what did Joshua wish Moses 
to do? 

My lord Moses, forbid them. Num. xi. 28. 

30. How did Moses answer ? 

Enviest thou for my sake ? Would God that all the 
Loed's people were prophets, and that the Loed would 
put His Spirit upon them ! Num. xi. 29. 



LESSON XXXVIII. PART II. 267 

31. What flesh did the Loed send the people ? 
There went forth a wind from the Loed, and brought 

quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp. Num. 
xi. 31. 

32. How were they punished for their greediness ? 
"While the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was 

chewed, the wrath of the Loed was kindled against the 
people, and the Loed smote the people with a very great 
plague. Num. xi. 33. 

33. "Why was the place called Kibroth-hattaavah ? 
Because there they buried the people that lusted. 

Num. xi. 34. 

34. Where did the people abide after journeying from 
Kibroth-hattaavah ? 

At Hazeroth. Num. xi. 35. 



Lesson XXXVHL— Part II. 

1. Where was it foretold that Ephraim and Manasseh 
should be named among the tribes of Israel? 

Jacob said to Joseph, Now thy two sons, Ephraim 
and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land 
of Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt, are 
mine ; as Eeuben and Simeon they shall be mine. Gen. 
xlviii. 5. 

2. How many orders of ministers were there among 
the Jews ? 

Three : the high priest, the priests, and the Levites. 

3. How was the only-begotten Son of God, the first- 
born of Mary, obedient to the law of Moses ? 

When the days of her purification according to the 
law of Moses were accomplished, they brought Him to 



268 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Jerusalem, to present Him to the Lord (as it is 
written in the law of the Lord, Every male that open- 
eth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord). Luke 
ii. 22, 23. 

4. Does it appear that being a Nazarite was acceptable 
to God? 

The Lord said, I raised up of your sons for prophets, 
and of your young men for Nazarites. Amos ii. 11. 

5. What celebrated Nazarite is mentioned in the ISTew 
Testament? 

St. John Baptist, of whom the Angel said, He shall 
be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink 
neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled 
with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 
Luke i. 15. 

6. Where are the words of blessing which God gave 
to Aaron used in the Church service ? 

In the order for the Visitation of the Sick, and in the 
Visitation of Prisoners. Common prayer. 

7. In how many days after our Lord's death on mount 
Calvary, did He rise again? 

In three days. Matt. xvii. 23 ; xxviii. 6. 

8. To whom does our Lord promise, Come unto me 
and I will give you rest? {Matt. xi. 28, 29.) 

For we which have believed do enter into rest. Heb. 
iv. 3. 

9. How does He give us rest? 

Through the blood of the everlasting covenant. Heb. 
xiii. 20. 

10. Will they who believe not, enter into rest? 

So we see that they could not enter in because of un- 
belief. Heb. iii. 19. 
HI Why not? 



LESSON XXXVIII. PART II. 269 

For unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto 
them : but the word preached did not profit them, not 
being mixed with faith in them that heard it. Heb. 
iv. 2. 

12. 'What memorial does the Church keep of the Blood 
of the everlasting covenant ? 

The Sacrament of the Loed's Supper. 

13. Why was the Sacrament of the Loed's Supper 
ordained ? 

For the continual remembrance of the sacrifice of the 
death of Christ, and of the benefits which we receive 
thereby. Catechism. 

14. What is the outward part or sign of the Loed's 
Supper ? 

Bread and wine, which the Loed hath commanded to 
be received. Catechism. 

15. What is the inward part, or thing signified ? 

The Body and Blood of Christ, which are spiritually 
taken and received by the faithful in the Loed's Supper. 
Catechism. 

16. What are the benefits whereof we are partakers 
thereby ? 

The strengthening and refreshing of our souls by the 
Body and, Blood of Christ, as our bodies are by the Bread . 
and Wine. Catechism. 

17. What is required of those who come to the Loed's 
Supper ? 

To examine themselves, whether they repent them 
truly of their former sins, steadfastly purposing to lead a 
new life; have a lively fakh in God's mercy through 
Christ, with a thankful remembrance of His death; and 
be in charity with all men. Catechism. 

18. How does the sixty-eighth Psalm begin? 

23* 



270 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

In the words of Moses, Let God arise, let His enemies 
be scattered: let them also that hate Him flee before 
Him. Ps. lxviii. 1. 

19. Are these words which were used by Moses when 
the Ark set forward, ever used in our Church service? 

They open the portion of the Psalter to be read at 
Morning Prayer, the thirteenth day of the month. 

20. What is the fire which is to consume the wicked, 
called by our Lord ? 

The fire that never shall be quenched: where their 
worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. Marie ix. 
43-48. 

21. Is there anywhere in the New Testament, an anal- 
ogy to the appointment of the seventy elders to aid 
Moses ? 

After these things the Loud appointed other seventy 
also, and sent them two and two before His face into 
every city and place, whither. He Himself would come. 
Luke x. 1. 

22. Did the Lord give them of His Spirit ! 

And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, 
even the devils are subject unto us through thy Name. 
Luke x. 17. 

23. What does St. Paul say about prophesying? 
Desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 

1 Cor. xiv. 1. 

24. What is here meant by prophesying? 

He that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, 
and exhortation, and comfort. 1 Cor. xiv. 3. 

25. Does St. Paul express the same wish for all the 
Lord's people, as Moses ? 

I would that ye all speak with tongues, but rather that 
ye prophesied : for greater is he that prophesieth than he 



LESSON XXXVIII. PART II. 2*71 

that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the 
Church may receive edifying. 1 Cor. xiv. 5. 

26. What did Jesus say to St. John when he told Him, 
We saw one casting out devils in thy ISTame, and he fol- 
io weth not us ? 

But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for there is no man 
which shall do a miracle in my Name, that can lightly 
speak evil of me. For he that is not against us, is on 
our part. Marie ix. 38-40. 



Keharks. — Here is another of the striking harmonies with 
which the Bible is so full. The ark of the covenant goes be- 
fore the people from the Holy Mount, in a three days' journey 
to show them a resting place. So three days after our Lord is 
crucified on mount Calvary, He rises to go before and prepare 
a place of rest for His people {John xiv. 2, 3), pointing out the 
way — I am the way — by the blood of the everlasting covenant. 
But it is not they who day after day read, or listen to, the 
teaching of the Gospel, that will certainly enter into rest. They 
must have faith in what they hear, and show their faith by 
good works. If they do not believe in the rest the Lord will 
give, they cannot of course either expect or wish to enter into 
it. What other rest is there for them ? One of their own con- 
trivance. Where is it promised? Why do they expect it? 
Their own reason promises, and therefore they expect it. Yes, 
their reason against the Lord's, who saith, My ways are not as 
your ways, nor my thoughts as your thoughts ! Which shall 
prevail ? Our Saviour's reply to St. John has been often urged 
as an argument to prove that ministers of the various dissenting 
orders have the right, equally with the ministry of the Church, to 
administer the sacred ordinances. While exclusiveness is ac- 
knowledged to be a feature of the Jewish Priesthood, it is 
claimed to have been done away with in the Christian dispen- 
sation, and this language of our Lord is quoted to prove His 
sanction. Does not the similar answer of Moses to Joshua, 
given when the Jewish dispensation was in full operation, com- 
bined' with St, Paul's WV*h to the same purpose, rather seem %q 



272 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

make the argument to this point, viz., That men may lawfully 
exercise any faculty of teaching, or exhorting, by which they 
can induce their brethren to cast out from them the spirit and 
works of the devil, provided they do not teach errors, or pro- 
duce schism ; but that this is quite a different thing from exer- 
cising priestly offices in the Lord's house, which was so sorely 
rebuked on Korah and his company ? They were of the inferior 
order, but regularly ordained, aspiring to the office of the 
higher. Would it not be even worse for men not properly or- 
dained at all, to assume the sacred office, and thus produce, or 
perpetuate, a division in the unity of the Lord's Body? Be- 
sides , %q cast out devils in Christ's name, showed an authority 
sustained by miracles. 



Lesson XXXIX. — Part I. — Num. ch. xii., xiii. 

Meekness of Moses — Miriam's leprosy — The Ninth Com- 
mandment — The twelve spies — The similitude of the 
Lord. 

1. "Who spake against Moses at Hazeroth ? 

Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses, because of 
the Ethiopian woman whom he had married. Num. 
xii. 1. 

2. What did they say ? 

Hath the Loed indeed spoken only by Moses ? Hath 
He not spoken also by us ? Num. xii. 2. 

3. Who heard it? 

The Loed heard it. Num. xii. 2. 

4. What was the character of Moses ? 

Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the 
men which were upon the face of the earth. Num. xii. 3. 

5. How did the Loed speak suddenly unto Moses, 
Aaron, and Miriam ? 

Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation. Num. xii. 4, 



LESSON XXXIX. PART I. 273 

6. How did the Loed say He would speak to a prophet ? 
I the Loed will make myself known unto him in a 

vision, and will speak unto him in a dream. Num. xii. 6. 

7. But what did He say of Moses ? 

My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine 
house. Num. xii. 7. 

8. How would He speak to Moses ? 

With Him will I speak mouth to mouth, even appa- 
rently, and not in dark speeches. Num. xii. 8. 

9. What did He say Moses should behold? 
The similitude of the Loed. Num. xii. 8. 

10. How was Miriam punished? 

Miriam became leprous, white as snow. Num. xii. 10. 

11. How was she healed from her leprosy? 

Moses cried unto the Loed, saying, Heal her now, 
God, I beseech thee. Num. xii. 13. 

12. How long did the Loed suffer her to be leprous ? 
Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days ; and 

the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in 
again. Num. xii. 15. 

13. Where did the people journey after Miriam was 
healed ? 

Afterward the people removed from Hazeroth, and 
pitched in the wilderness of Paran. Num. xii. 16. 

14. How many men did the Loed command to be sent 
to search the land of Canaan ? 

One for every tribe. Num. xiii. 2. 

15. What did Moses tell them to see ? 

What the land was ; whether the people were strong 
or weak, few or many ; and what cities they dwelt in. 
Num. xiii. 18-20. 

16. What were they to bring back? 
Of the fruit of the land. Num. xiii. 20. 



274 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

17. How long were they gone ? 
Forty days. Num. xiii. 25. 

18. What did they bring back with them? 

They came unto the brook of Eschol, and cut down 
from thence a branch with one cluster of . grapes, and 
they bare it between two upon a staff; and they brought 
of the pomegranates, and of the figs. Num. xiii. 23. 

19. What does Eschol mean? 
A cluster of grapes. 

20. Where in the wilderness of Paran did the spies 
find the congregation ? 

At Kadesh. Num. xiii. 26. 

21. What report did they give of the land? 

We came unto the land whither thou sentest us, and 
surely it floweth with milk and honey ; and this is the 
fruit of it. Num. xiii. 27. 

22. What did they say of the inhabitants, and of the 
cities ? 

Nevertheless, the people be strong that dwell in the 
land, and the cities are walled, and very great; and 
moreover we saw the children of Anak there. Num. 
xiii. 28. 

23. What people dwelt there? 

The Amalekites, the Hittites, the Jebusites, the Amo- 
rites, and the Canaanites. Num. xiii. 29. 

24. What did Caleb say to still the people ? 

Let us go up at once, and possess it ; for we are well 
able to overcome it. Num. xiii. 30. 

25. What did the other spies say ? 

We be not able to go up against the people ; for they 
are stronger than we. Num. xiii. 31. 

26. How did they compare themselves with the in- 
habitants of the land ? 



LESSON XXXIX. PART II. 2*75 

There we saw the giants, the sons of Anak; and we 
were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were 
in their sight. Num. xiii. 33. 



Lesson XXXIX.— Pabt II. 

1. How does St. Paul warn us against the offence of 
Miriam and Aaron ? 

For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every 
man that is among you, not to think of himself more 
highly than he ought to think ; but to think soberly, 
according as God hath dealt to every man the measure 
of faith. Rom. xii. 3. 

2. "Which commandment did they break ? 

The Ninth. Thou shalt not bear false witness against 
thy neighbour. 

3. What part of their duty to their neighbour did 
they violate ? 

The whole of it, as explained in the Catechism of the 
Church; but perhaps more particularly, To keep my 
tongue from evil speaking. 

4. What is the value of meekness in the sight of God ? 
The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in 

the sight of God of great price. 1 Pet. iii. 4. $ 

5. What does our Saviour promise to the meek ? 
Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the 

earth. Matt v. 5. 

6. What does He say of Himself? 

Learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart. Matt. 
xi. 29. 

7. What does St. Paul say of the Apostle and High 
Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus ? 



276 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Who. was faithful to Him that appointed Him, as also 
Moses was faithful in all his house. Heb, iii. 1, 2. 

8. How does Isaiah speak of a similitude to God ? 

To whom then will ye liken God ? or what likeness 
will ye compare unto Him? Is, xl. 18. 

9. What is our Saviour called hy St. Paul ? 
Christ, who is the image of God. 2 Cor, iv. 4. 

10. When did the Loed speak mouth to mouth with 
Moses ? 

At Mount Horeb : The Loed spake unto Moses face to 
face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. Ex, xxxiii. 11. 

11. Did the people then see the similitude of the Loed? 
For ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that 

the Loed spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of 
the fire. Deut, iv. 12, 15. 

12. Who was Miriam ? 

The sister of Aaron. Ex. xv. 20. 

13. How does Isaiah reply to the ejaculation, To 
whom then will ye liken God ? or what likeness will ye 
compare unto Him ? 

It is He that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and 
the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers. Is, xl. 18, 22. 



Remarks.— Several instances are given in the Old Testament 
of God's displeasure at men presuming to question or set aside 
the authority of those higher in office than themselves. They 
were not even permitted so much as to murmur against them. 
God assumed it as an offence against Himself, declaring that 
His faithful ministers were suffered to exercise power through 
His own will, and that their acts were not even to be criticised 
by the people. He was sure to punish, in His own time and in 
His own way, the wicked deeds of His unfaithful ministers, and 
thus to exhibit His perfect justice on all sides ; but He did not 
choose that men should think lightly of His ministers, lest they 
should next learn to undervalue the sacred office in which they 



LESSON XL. — PART I. 277 

exercised certain powers not intrusted to every individual, but 
only to -the few appointed by God Himself. The same prin- 
ciple is laid down with great force in the New Testament also. 
St. Paul says to the Eomans, The powers that be are ordained 
of God. Whosoever resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance 
of God. {Rom. xiii. 1-7.) This must evidently apply even 
more in spiritual than in temporal governments, forasmuch as 
the former lead more directly than the latter to that state of 
being which shall have no end. The practical bearing of this 
principle is plain. Suppose we are under the ministry of one 
who does not suit our views or wishes in some respect : it is 
no less our duty to be subject to him, as to the higher power, 
and not to murmur against him, For he is the minister of God to 
us for good, in some way, if it be only in the ordinances of the 
Church, or even as an exercise of patience, on account of his 
dulness or shortcomings. If in him we cannot find sympathy, 
or guidance, or other succour to our souls, we should try to seek 
it in a more direct and perfect degree, from Him who is the Head 
over all things to the Church, which is His lody, the fulness of Him 
thatfilleth all in all. (Hph. i. 22, 23.) If we learn of Him who is 
meek and lowly in heart, we shall be sure to find rest unto 
our souls. 



Lesson XL. — Part I. — Num. ch. xiv., xv, 



Mil report of the ten spies — Joshua and Caleb — More 
murmurs — The Captain of our Salvation — Interces- 
sion of Moses — God of Mercies — The people shall not 
see the land — Sins of ignorance — Sins of presumption 
— Sabbath- or eabing — -Fringes — Washing of regenera- 
tion — Renewing of the Holy Ghost. 

1. T?hat effect had the evil report of the spies on the 
Israelites ? 

All the coDgregation lifted up their voice, and cried ; 
and the people wept that night. Num. xiv. 1. 

24 



278 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

2. Against whom did they murmur ? 
Against Moses and against Aaron. Num. xiv. 2. 

3. What did they propose to do ? 

Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt. 
Num. xiv. 4. 

4. Who remonstrated with the people ? 

\; Joshua and Caleb, which were of them that searched 
the land. Num. xiv. 6-9. 

5. What reason did they give for not fearing the 
people of the land ? 

The Loed is with us : fear them not. Num. xiv. 9. 

6. What did the congregation bid do with them ? 
Stone them with stones. Num. xiv. 10. 

7. What appeared in the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation ? 

The glory of the Lord. Num. xiv. 10. 

8. What did the Loed in His anger threaten Moses to 
do with the people ? 

I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit 
them, and will make of thee a greater nation and 
mightier than they. Num. xiv. 12. 

9. How did Moses intercede for them ? 

And Moses said unto the Loed, Then the Egyptians 
shall hear it. And they will tell it to the inhabitants 
of this land. Num. xiv. 13, 14. 

10. What would the heathen nations say was the 
reason why the Israelites were destroyed ? 

Because the Loed was not able to bring this people 
into the land which He sware unto them, therefore He 
hath slain them in the wilderness. Num. xiv. 16. 

11. How did Moses say the Loed had spoken of 
Himself? 

The Loed is long-suffering, and of great mercy, for- 



LESSON XL. PART I. 279 

giving iniquity and transgression, and by no means 
clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers 
upon the children unto the third and fourth generation. 
Num. xiv. 18. 

12. How did Moses pray the Lop.d to pardon the 
people ? 

Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people ac- 
cording unto the greatness of thy mercy. Num. si v. 19. 

13. What punishment did the Loed award to them to 
show forth His glory in the earth ? 

Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto 
their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked 
me see it. Num. xiv. 21-23. 

14. What should become of them ? 

Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness. Num. 
xiv. 29. 

15. Who were excepted from this sentence? 
Caleb and Joshua. Num. xiv. 30. 

16. Where did the Loed command the people to go? 
To-morrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness 

by the way of the Eed Sea. Num. xiv. 25. 

17. How long did the Loed sentence them to wander 
in the wilderness ? 

After the number of the days in which ye searched the 
land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear 
your iniquities, even forty years. Num. xiv. 34. 

18. What became of those spies who made the people 
murmur by bringing up a slander upon the land ? 

They died by the plague before the Loed. Num. xiv. 
36, 37. 

19. What did the people do When Closes told them all 
these things ! 

They mourned greatly. Num. xiv. 39. 



280 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

20. What did they say they would do ? 

We will go up unto the place which the Lord hath 
promised : for we have sinned. Num. xiv. 40. 

21. Why did Moses forbid them? 

Go not up, for the Lord is not among you ; that ye be 
not smitten before your enemies. Num. xiv. 42. 

22. Did they listen to Moses? 

But they presumed to go up unto the hill-top : never- 
theless the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and Moses, 
departed not out of the camp. Num. xiv. 44. 

23. What was the consequence? 

Then the Ainalekites came down, and the Canaanites 
which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discom- 
fited them. Num. xiv. 45. 

24. What was commanded for sins committed in igno- 
ance? 

The priest shall make an atonement for all the con- 
gregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be for- 
given them ; for it is ignorance. Num. xv. 25. 

25. What should befall those who sinned presumptu- 
ously ? 

But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously, whether 
he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproach- 
eth the Lord ; and that soul shall be cut off from among 
his people. Num. xv. 30. 

26. What punishment was inflicted on the man who 
was found gathering sticks on the Sabbath-day ? 

All the congregation brought him without the camp, 
and stoned him with stones, and he died ; as the Lord 
commanded Moses. Num. xv. 36. 

27. What did the Lord bid the people wear on the 
borders of their garments ? 

Fringes, with a ribband of blue. Num. xv. 38. 



LESSON XL. PART II. 281 

28. For what purpose must they wear them ? 

And it shall he unto you for a fringe, that ye may look 
upon Li, and remember all the commandments of the 
Lord, and do them. Num. xv. 39. 



Lesson XL. — Part II. 

1. "What counsel does St. Paul give in relation to mur- 
muring ? 

Do all things without murmurings and disputings: 
that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, 
without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse 
nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world. 
Phil. ii. 14, 15. 

2. How were the Jews in the condition of Christians 
who fall away from a religious life 1 

It had been better for them not to have known the 
way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to 
turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. 
2 Pet. ii. 21. 

3. Why is this so with regard to Christians? 

For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the 
world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and over- 
come, the latter end is worse with them than the begin- 
ning. 2 Pet. ii. 20 ; Luke xi. 26 ; Eel. vi. 4-6 ; x. 26, 27. 

4. What captain ought we to follow ? 

The captain of our salvation made perfect through 
sufferings. Heb. ii. 10. 

5. What is the benefit of having the Lord with us 1 
God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in 

trouble. Ps. xlvi. 1. 

24* 



282 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE, 

6. What was our Saviour to be called, according to 
Isaiah ? 

They shall call His name Emmanuel, which being in- 
terpreted is, God with us. Is. vii. 14 ; Matt, i. 23. 

7. How does Joel speak of God ? 

He is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great 
kindness, and repenteth Him of the evil. Joel ii. 13. 

8. How does Daniel ? 

To the Loed our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, 
though we have rebelled against Him. Dan. ix. 9. 

9. "Where are these two sentences used in the Church 
service ? 

In the opening, before the exhortation. 

10. How are Christians to be saved from punishment 
for their sins 1 

Not by works of righteousness which we have done, 
but according to His mercy He saved us, by the washing 
of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; which 
He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour. Titus iii. 5, 6. 

11. "What is the outward visible sign or form in Bap- 
tism? 

"Water; wherein the person is baptized, In the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
Catechism. 

12. What is the inward and spiritual grace ? 

A death unto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness : 
for being by nature born in sin, and the children of wrath, 
we are hereby made the children of grace. Catechism. 

13. What is required of persons to be baptized ? 
Kepentance, whereby they forsake sin; and Faith, 

whereby they steadfastly believe the promises of God 
made to them in that Sacrament. Catechism. 



LESSON XL. — PART II. 283 

14. What then may this Sacrament be called ? 
The washing of regeneration. Titus iii. 5. 

15. Why was the sacrament of the Lord's Supper 
ordained 1 

For the continual remembrance of the sacrifice of the 
death of Christ, and of the benefits which we receive 
thereby. Catechism. 

16. What are the benefits whereof we are partakers 
thereby ? 

The strengthening and refreshing of our souls by the 
Body and Blood of Christ, as our bodies are by the 
Bread and Wine. Catechism. 

17. What may this sacrament be called I 

The renewing of the Holy Ghost; which He shed on 
us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour. Titus 
iii. 5, 6. 

The u renewing of the Holy Ghost" is also referred to 
Confirmation. 

18. How long did our Loed remain fasting in the wil- 
derness ? 

Forty days and forty nights. Matt. iv. 2. 

19. How does Solomon describe the spirit in which 
the Israelites mourned at being sentenced to wander 
forty years in the wilderness? 

The foolishness of man perverteth his way ; and his 
heart fretteth against the Loed. Prov. xix. 3. 

20. Does the same law exist in the New Testament 
as in the old, concerning presumptuous sins ? 

He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under 
two or three witnesses : of how much sorer punishment, 
suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trod- 
den under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the 
blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an 



284 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of 
grace. Eeb. x. 28, 29. 

21. How does David pray against presumptuous sins? 
Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins ; 

let them not have dominion over me : then shall I be 
upright, and I shall be innocent from the great trans- 
gression. JPs. xix. 13. 

22. How does the Church teach us to pray for for- 
giveness of sins ? 

That it may please thee to give us true repentance ; 
to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances ; 
and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit to 
amend our lives according to thy Holy Word ; we be- 
seech thee to hear us, good Loed. 

23. What is the fourth commandment ? 
Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath day. Six 

days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; 
but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. 
In it thou shalt do no manner of work ; thou, and thy 
son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid- 
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy 
gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and 
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the 
seventh day ; wherefore, the Lord blessed the seventh 
day, and hallowed it. 

24. Why did our Saviour rebuke the Scribes and 
Pharisees for enlarging the borders of their garments ? 

But all their works they do for to be seen of men: 
they, make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the 
borders of their garments. Matt. xxiiL5. 



Eemaeks. — Among the many lessons taught by the history of 
the Israelites is one of the utmost importance, which it is to be 
feared is not often regarded. They were detained by God in 



LESSON XLI. PART I. 285 

the wilderness forty years, with the promised land almost in 
view, because of their repeated acts of disobedience ; and most 
of those to whom the promise was originally given through 
Moses, perished in the way. So every wilful sin which Chris- 
tians commit grieves the Holy Spirit of God, and keeps them 
back in their heavenward journey, by blunting their faith and 
deadening their zeal. If persisted in, this indulgence in sin 
will cause them to be cut off in the midst of their career, before 
they are permitted to see the joy of their Loed. It is not too 
much to say that many a person, seemingly perfect in every 
good word and work, is yet oftentimes guilty of as glaring and 
as unaccountable acts of disobedience, and in the face of as 
forcible warnings, as those recorded of the Israelites. Let every 
one ponder well this lesson. Tor many are called, but few are 
chosen. {Matt. xxii. 14.) 



Lesson XLI. — Part I. — JRfum* cli. xvi. to xx. 

Korcih, Dathan, and Abiram — Aaron h rod — Water of 
separation — Blood of the Xeic Covenant — -Speak unto 
the Rock — Christ the Rock — Moses angered — Strife — 
Israel and Edom — Aaron's death — Obey rulers — Min- 
isters not lords. 

1. Who next rose up against Moses and Aaron? 
Korah, Dathan, Abiram, and On, and two hundred 

and fifty princes of the Assembly. Xum. xvi. 1, 2. 

2. What did they say to Moses and Aaron ? 

Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congre- 
gation are holy, every one of them, and the Loed is 
among them : wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above 
the congregation of the Loed? Num. xvi. 3. 

3. What did Moses do when he heard it 2 
He fell upon his face. Num. xvi. 4. 

4. What did Moses tell them to do ? 



286 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Take you censers, Korah and all his company ; and 
put fire therein, and put incense in them before the Lord 
to-morrow; and it shall be that the man whom the Lord 
doth choose, he shall be holy. Num. xvi. 6, 7. 

5. How did Moses reproach Korah ? 

Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God 
of Israel hath separated £ou from the congregation of 
Israel, to bring you near to Himself to do the service of 
the tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand before the con- 
gregation to minister unto them? And seek ye the 
priesthood also ? Num. xvi. 9, 10. 

6. When they and all the congregation were gathered 
against Moses and Aaron at the door of the tabernacle, 
what appeared to them all 1 

The glory of the Lord. Num. xvi. 19. 

7. How were Korah, Dathan, and Abiram punished? 
The earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them 

up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained 
unto Korah, and all their goods. Num. xvi. 32. 

8. How the two hundred and fifty princes ? 

There came out a fire from the Lord, and consumed 
the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense. 
Num. xvi. 35. 

9. What was done with the censers of those who were 
burned ? 

The Lord commanded Eleazar the priest to make of 
them broad plates for a covering of the altar, for they 
offered them before the Lord, therefore they are hal- 
lowed. Num. xvi. 37-39. 

10. For what were they to be a memorial? 

That no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, 
come near to offer incense before the Lord. Num. 
xvi. 40. 



LE6S0N XLI. PART I. 28? 

11. How did the congregation murmur on the mor- 
row against Moses and Aaron ? 

They said, Ye have killed the people of the Loed. 
Num. xvi. 41. 

12. How did God punish them ? 

Fourteen thousand seven hundred died by the plague. 
Xum. xvi. 49. 

13. How was the plague stayed ? 

Aaron took a censer, and put fire therein from off the 
altar, and put on incense. And he stood between the 
dead and the living, and the plague was stayed. Num. 
xvi. 46-48. 

14. How did the Loed now manifest His choice of 
Aaron over all the princes ? 

He caused twelve rods with the names of the tribes 
written on them, to be laid before the testimony, and 
Aaron's rod, for the tribe of Levi, was found to have 
blossomed, and yielded almonds, as the Loed had said. 
Num. xvii. 1-8. 

15. What did the Loed then command to be done 
with Aaron's rod ? 

Bring Aaron's rod again before the testimony, to be 
kept for a token against the rebels. Num. xvii. 10. 

16. What was the ordinance of purification for unclean 
persons ? 

A red heifer without spot, or blemish, and upon which 
never came yoke, was slain and burned without the camp ; 
the ashes of the heifer were gathered, and running water 
was put thereto in a vessel : the water was then sprin- 
kled with hyssop on the unclean person. Num. xix. 

17. What was the water called? 

The water of separation. Num. xix. 20, 21, 

18. Where did Miriam die? 



288 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Miriam died and was buried in Kadesh, in the wilder- 
ness of Zin. Num. xx. 1. 

19. Why did the people chide with Moses at Kadesh? 
There was no water for the congregation. Num. xx. 2. 

20. "What did God command Moses and Aaron to do 
when there was no water at Kadesh ? 

Gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron 
thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their 
eyes ; and it shall give forth his water. Num. xx. 8. 

21. "What did Moses say to the people? 

Hear now, ye rebels ; must we fetch you water out of 
this rock? Num. xx. 10. 

22. How did he obey God's directions ? 

Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the 
rock twice: and the water came out abundantly. Num. 
xx. 11. 

23. What punishment did the Lord pronounce on 
Moses and Aaron for not strictly obeying Him in speak- 
ing to the rock, instead of smiting it; and in saying, 
Must we fetch you water, instead of giving God the 
glory? 

Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes 
of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this 
congregation into the land which I have given them. 
Num. xx. 12. 

24. What was the water called 1 

This is the water of Meribah ; because the children of 
Israel strove with the Loed, and He was sanctified in 
them. Num. xx. 13. 

25. What does Meribah mean ? 
Strife. 

26. Did the king of Edom grant the request of Moses 
that Israel might pass through his country ? 



LESSON XLI. PART II. 289 

Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest 
I come out against thee with the sword. Num. xx. 18. 

27. What did Israel then do? 

Wherefore Israel turned away from him. Num. xx. 21. 

28. Where did they journey ? 
To mount Hor. Num. xx. 22. 

29. Where did Aaron die ? 

On the top of mount Hor. Num. xx. 27, 28. 

30. Who was invested with the office of Priest in his 
stead ? 

Eleazar his son. Num. xx. 28. 

81. How long did the house of Israel mourn for Aaron 1 

Thirty days. Num. xx. 29. 



Lesson XLI. — Part II. 

1. What was the reason given by David why Korah 
and his company gathered themselves against Moses and 
Aaron ? 

They envied Moses also in the camp, and Aaron the 
the saint of the Lord. The earth opened and swallowed 
up Dathan, and covered the company of Abiram. And 
a fire was kindled in their company ; the flame burned 
up the wicked. Ps. cvi. 16-18. 

2. How are men chosen by the Lord ? 

God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation 
through sanctific&tion of the Spirit and belief of the truth. 
2 Thes. ii. 13. 

3. What is St. Paul's rule in reference to such conduct 
as Koran's ? 

Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory ; but 
25 



290 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

In lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than 
themselves. Phil. ii. 3. 

4. What is St. Peter's? 

Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the 
elder. 1 Pet. v. 5. 

5. How does St. Paul teach submission to ministers? 
Eemember them which have the rule over you, who 

have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith 
follow, considering the end of their conversation. Heb. 
xiii. 7. 

6. What reason does he give for obeying them ? 
Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit 

yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that 
must give account, that they may do it with joy, and 
not with grief. Heb. xiii. 17. 

7. How are ministers to rule their people ? 

Peed the flock of God which is among you, taking the 
oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not 
for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; neither as being 
lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the 
flock. 1 Pet. v. 2, 3. 

8. How does our Lord describe the condition of Moses 
and Aaron when they were accused of killing the people 
of the Lord ? 

Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and perse- 
cute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you 
falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for 
great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they 
the prophets which were before you. Matt. v. 11, 12. 

9. Of whom may we be reminded by Aaron making 
atonement to stay the plague ? 

Of Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come. 
1 The*, i. 10. 



LESSON XLI. PART II. 291 

10. What is one of the Ordinances of divine service, of 
the first covenant, mentioned in the New Testament? 

The ark of the covenant overlaid round about with 
gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and 
Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant. 
Eeb.ix. 1, 4. 

11. What is used in the new covenant, instead of the 
ashes of a heifer, to purify unclean persons ? 

The blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit 
offered Himself without spot to God. Heb. ix. 13, 14. 

12. What does David say of the people when God 
slew them ? 

Then they sought Him: and they returned and in- 
quired early after God. And they remembered that God 
was their Eock, and the high God their Eedeemer. Ps. 
lxxviii. 34, 35. 

13. How does David allude to the occurrence at Ka- 
desh? 

They angered Him also at the waters of strife, so that 
it went ill with Moses for their sakes : because they pro- 
voked his spirit, so that he spake unadvisedly with his 
lips. Ps. cvi. 32, 33. 

14. Of what words of our Saviour are we reminded 
by the command, Speak ye unto the rock? 

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, 
and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. Jolm 
xvi. 24. 

15. What did St. Paul say was the Eock of which the 
Israelites drank ? 

They drank of that spiritual Eock that followed them : 
and that Eock was Christ. 1 Cor. x. 4. 

16. What does our Loed say of the water which He 
shall give ? 



292 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

"Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him 
shall never thirst ; hut the water that I shall give him 
shall he in him a well of water springing np into ever- 
lasting life. John iv. 14. 

17. Who were the Edomites ? 

The descendants of Esau. Gen. xxv. 30 ; xxxvi. 8, 9. 



Remarks. — A clear distinction is made in the sacred law be- 
tween sins of ignorance and presumptuous or wilful sins. After 
prescribing the atonements to be made for both kinds, Moses 
gives two examples of presumptuous sins, with the awful punish- 
ments which followed them. One of an individual who delib- 
erately broke the Sabbath ; the other of a multitude who took 
upon themselves to say that they were holy, and under this 
cloak thought to hide their ambitious desire to be among those 
who had the rule over the people. A different shade of pre- 
sumptuous sin the faithful Moses recorded of himself and Aaron. 
They had suffered themselves to be thrown off their guard, and 
in a moment of anger had not strictly obeyed God by simply 
speaking to the Bock, which having been once smitten needed 
not to be smitten again. Their punishment was not so awful, 
though it was very severe. It deprived them of a great honour 
and gratification in bringing to a successful close their mission 
to lead their people to the promised land. The secrets of all 
hearts are hidden from our human view. God only knows why 
so many who appear to be working His will are cut off in the 
midst of their career of usefulness, when it would seem that 
they cannot be spared from completing their work. A terrible 
warning this, to us, to pray that we may be cleansed from secret 
and presumptuous sins, and that all our sins, negligences, and 
ignorances may be forgiven. (Litany.) But let not this thought 
terrify the young and inexperienced in the belief that because 
sinful thoughts do incessantly assail them they are therefore to 
be condemned. It is only for such thoughts as we harbour and 
encourage that we shall be judged. Against these we must 
watch and pray that we enter not into temptation. Every man 
is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed, 



LESSON XLI. PART II. 293 

Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin : and sin, 
when it is finished, bringeth forth death. {James i. 14, 15.) A 
useful lesson is taught by the command given to apply the cen- 
sers of the two hundred and fifty princes to some use about the 
altar. For they offered them before the Lord, therefore they 
are hallowed. There is a vast difference between superstitious 
regard for inanimate objects, as if God had invested them with 
some active power in working His will, and a reverent feeling 
towards places and things dedicated, or set apart, for the wor- 
ship of God. The former degrades our faith, by making it at- 
tach in some degree to stocks, and stones, and pictures, the work 
of men's hands : the latter awakens in us, for the sanctuary, a 
feeling like that of Moses when God said to him, Put off thy 
shoes, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. It 
is not the place, or the thing, but its association with the im- 
mediate presence of God, leading us to realize that presence 
and to adore God. The former, or superstitious feeling, fits 
men to believe that God has transferred a portion of His mi- 
raculous power to heal, or to convert, or even to restore the 
dead to life, to the intermediate agency of images, relics, and 
the like. The latter, or reverential feeling, uses the isolation 
of a place, and of a form of religious exercises, applied only to 
the service of Him who is the sole Mediator between God and 
man (1 Tim. ii. 5), as a check to thoughts so prone to wander 
when engaged in prayer and praise. It cannot be supposed 
that while God was unceasingly warning the Jews against 
idolatry, He should have desired them to adore in any mode 
the manna, the rod, or even the ark itself. They were simply 
tokens to remind the people of God's law and His bounty, and 
of their own rebellious conduct. 

25* 



204 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



Lesson XLIL — Part I. — Num. ch. xxi., xxii. 

King Arad — Idols a snare — Fiery serpents — King Sihon 
— Og — Balah and Balaam — Curse upon Modb and 
Amnion — The Son of man must be lifted up — Death 
unto sin by Baptism — Power to remit and retain sins 
— Simon and Balaam. 

1. "Who fought against Israel at Hormah ? 

King Arad the Canaanite fought against Israel, and 
took some of them prisoners. Num. xxi. 1, 3. 

2. What vow did Israel make to the Lord ? 

If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, 
then I will utterly destroy their cities. Num. xxi. 2. 

3. Did the Lord hear them ? 

The Lord hearkened to the voice of Israel, and de- 
livered up the Oanaanites. Num. xxi. 3. 

4. What did they do with them ? 

They utterly destroyed them and their cities. Num. 
xxi. 3. 

5. Did the people grow weary as they journeyed from 
Mount Hor to compass the land of Edom ? 

The soul of the people was much discouraged because 
of the way. Num. xxi. 4. 

6. Of what did the Israelites complain ? 

For there is no bread, neither is there any water ; and 
our soul loatheth this light bread. Num. xxi. 5. 

7. How did God punish them for speaking against 
Him and against Moses ? 

The Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, and 
they bit the people ; and much people of Israel died. 
Num. xxi. 6. 



LESSON XLII. PART I. 295 

8. When the people confessed their sin, and entreated 
Moses, what did he do ? 

Moses prayed for the people. Num. xxi. 7. 

9. What did the Loed command Moses to do ? 
Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it npon a pole : and 

it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when 
he looketh upon it, shall live. Num. xxi. 8. 

10. Through whose country did Israel now ask per- 
mission to pass ? 

The land of Sihon, king of the Amorites. Num. xxi. 
21, 22. 

11. Instead of letting them pass, what did Sihon do ? 
Sihon gathered all his people together, and came to 

Jahaz, and fought against Israel. Num. xxi. 23. 

12. Did Israel conquer ? 

Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and pos- 
sessed his land from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the 
children of Ammon. Num. xxi. 24. 

13. Who next came out against Israel ? 
Og, the king of Bashan. Num. xxi. 33. 

14. What did the Loed say concerning Og ? 

Fear him not : for I have delivered him into thy hand, 
and all his people, and his land. Num. xxi. 34. 

15. What did Israel do to Og, king of Bashan ? 
They smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until 

there was none left him alive : and they possessed his 
land. Num. xxi. 35. 

16. Where did the Israelites next pitch their tents? 
In the plains of Moab, on this side Jordan by Jericho. 

Num. xxii. 1. 

17. Were the Moabites afraid of them ? 

Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were 
many. Num. xxii. 3. 






296 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

18. Who was the king of the Moabites? 
Balak, the son of Zippor. Num. xxii. 4. 

19. To whom did he send messengers ? 
To Balaam, the son of Beor. Num. xxii. 5. 

20. Where did Balaam dwell? 

At Pethor, in Mesopotamia. Num. xxii. 5; Deut. 
xxiii. 4. 

21. What message did Balak send to Balaam \ 
Come now, therefore, I pray thee, curse me this peo- 
ple ; for they are too mighty for me. Num. xxii. 6. 

22. What power did Balak ascribe to Balaam ? 

I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he 
whom thou cursest is cursed. Num. xxii. 6. 

23. Who went with the elders of Moab to Balaam ? 
The elders of Midian. Num. xxii. 7. 

24. What did they take with them in their hand ? 
The rewards of divination. Num. xxii. 7. 

25. What answer did Balaam make to the princes ? 
Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word 

again, as the Lord shall speak unto me. Num. xxii. 8. 

26. What did God say to Balaam ? 

Thou shalt not go with them ; thou shalt not curse 
the people : for they are blessed. Num. xxii. 12. 



Lesson XLIL — Part II. 

1. What did the partial success of king Arad serve to 
teach Israel? 

Tkat they got not the land in possession by their own 
sword, neither did their own arm save them ; but Thy 
right hand, and Thine arm, and the light of Thy coun- 
tenance, because thou hadst a favour unto them. Ps. 
xliv. 3. 






LESSON XLII. — PART II. 297 

2. Why did God permit His people to destroy the 
Canaanites ? 

Thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite break 
down their images. For if thou serve their gods, it will 
surely be a snare unto thee. Ex. xxiii. 24, 33. 

3. Of what may the weariness of the people in jour- 
neying to the promised land remind us? 

That we must through much tribulation enter into 
the kingdom of God. Acts xiv. 22. 

4. Why did their soul loathe that light bread ? 

The full soul loatheth an honey-comb; but to the 
hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet. Prov. xxvii. 7. 

5. How do you know they were filled ? 

David says, Man did eat Angels' food : He sent them 
meat to the full. Ps. lxxviii. 25. 

6. What other account have we of the care of God 
for the Israelites ? 

Yea, forty years didst Thou sustain them in the wil- 
derness, so that they lacked nothing; their clothes 
waxed not old, and their feet swelled not. Neh. ix. 21. 

7. Of what curse does the plague of the fiery serpents 
remind us ? 

I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and 
between thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thy head, 
and thou shalt bruise his heel. Gen. iii. 15. 

8. How does St. Paul allude to this plague ? 
^Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also 

tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. 1 Cor. x. 9. 

9. What reward will God give us if we confess our 
sins? 

If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to for- 
give us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteous- 
ness. 1 John i. 9. 



298 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

10. Whom did the lifting up of the brazen serpent 
foreshadow ? 

As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even 
so must the Son of man be lifted up : that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal 
life. John iii. 14, 15. 

11. What became of the brazen serpent? 
Hezekiah, king of Judah, brake in pieces the brazen 

serpent that Moses had made : for unto those days the 
children of Israel did burn incense to it. 2 Kings xviii. 4. 

12. How long was this after it was made ? 
About seven hundred and thirty years. 

13. What was it that saved the people who looked 
upon the brazen serpent ? 

It is the power of God unto salvation to every one 
that believeth. As it is written, The just shall live by 
faith. Rom. i. 16, 17. 

14. What attribute of God is shown by His frequent 
forgiveness of the sins of the Jews? 

The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion ; slow 
to anger, and of great mercy. Ps. cxlv. 8. 

15. Does this offer an encouragement to continue in 
sin? 

Where sin abounded, grace did much more abound. 
What shall we say, then? shall we continue in sin, that 
grace may abound ? God forbid. How shall we, that 
are dead to sin, live any longer therein ? Rom. v. 20 ; 
vi. 1, 2. 

1G. How are we dead to sin? 

Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized 
into Jesus Christ were baptized into His death ? There- 
fore we are buried with Him by baptism into death: 
that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the 



LESSON XLII. — PART II. 299 

glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in new- 
ness of life. JRom. vi. 3, 4. 

17. What is the inward and spiritual grace in Bap- 
tism? 

A death nnto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness : 
for being by nature born in sin, and the children of wrath, 
we are hereby made the children of grace. CatecMsm. 

18. From whom were the Amorites descended ? 
From Ham, by Canaan. Gen. x. 6, 15, 16. 

19. What is said of the size of Og, king of Bashan? 
He was a giant, and his bedstead was of iron, five 

yards long, and two broad. Deut. iii. 11. 

20. From whom were the Atoabites descended ? 
From Lot. Gen. xix. 36, 37. 

■21. What reward shall they have who curse? 

As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him : as he 
delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him. Ps. 
cix. 17. 

22. How was this applied to the Moabites? 

On that day they read in the book of Moses in the 
audience of the people; and therein was found written, 
that the Ammonite and the Moabite should not come 
into the congregation of God forever ; because they met 
not the children of Israel with bread and with water, 
but hired Balaam against them, that he should curse 
them : howbeit our God turned the curse into a blessing. 
Nek. xiii. 1, 2. 

23. When our Saviour gave the Apostles the Holy 
Ghost, what power did He confide to them ? 

Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto 
them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 
John xx. 23. 

24. In what office of the Church is this sentence used ? 



300 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

In the Ordering of Priests, the Bishop pronounces it 
when laying his hands on their heads. 

25. What power does this confer upon them ? 

The power of pronouncing the Absolution from sin 
which immediately follows the general confession said by 
the minister and the congregation at Morning and Even- 
ing Prayer. 

26. Upon what does this Absolution depend ? 
Almighty God a hath given power and commandment 

to His ministers to declare and pronounce to His people, 
being penitent, the Absolution and remission of their sins. 
He pardoneth and absolveth all those who truly repent, 
and unfeignedly believe His holy Gospel" (Declaration 
of Absolution, etc., Common Prayer.) 

27. How can a Priest have power to retain a person's 
sins? 

By forbidding him the Sacraments if he find in him an 
unworthy spirit, until he shall exhibit true penitence and 
faith. 

28. Of whom are we reminded by Balak's saying to 
Balaam, I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and 
he whom thou cursest is cursed ? 

There was a certain man, called Simon, which before- 
time in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the 
people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great 
one: to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the 
greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. 
Acts viii. 9, 10. 

29. "Why had they regard to him ? 

Because that of long time he had bewitched them with 
sorceries. Acts viii. 11. 

30. Did Simon show any belief in the Lord, like Ba- 
laam? 



LESSON XLII. PART II. 301 

But when the}' believed Philip preaching the tilings 
concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus 
Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. Then 
Simon himself believed also : and when he was baptized, 
he continued with Philip. Acts viii. 12, 13. 

31. The Loed said, Thou shalt not curse the people: 
for they are blessed : Who are blessed ? 

Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, 
whose hope is in the Loed. Ps. cxlvi. 5. 

32. Prom whom were the Midianites descended? 
From Abraham and Keturah. Gen. xxv. 1, 2. 

33. "What does Joshua call Balaam? 
The soothsaver. Josh. xiii. 22. 



Remarks. — It must often happen in our journey through life 
towards heaven, our promised land, that we shall grow weary 
and our hearts will faint. Sin and the weakness of our bodies 
make life at best a toilsome state. But whatever be our dis- 
courageiruents we must never murmur at the things God has 
seen lit to give us. In prosperity or in adversity we have this 
great stay and solace, — the Son of man has been lifted up, and 
whosoever believeth on Him shall not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life. Though we must enter His kingdom through 
much tribulation, the struggle will only be short, while the 
reward will be everlasting. Confession of sin will not alone 
secure pardon. Though our God is gracious and merciful, we 
may not continue to sin and repent in order to test His grace. 
His declarations are unmistakable. We must repent and for- 
sake our sins. Having been baptized, we have entered into 
covenant with Him to renounce the devil and all his works, and 
we have no right to live any longer in the wilful practice of any 
of those works. God has bestowed a great privilege upon us, 
in giving His ministers authority to declare audibly, in His 
name, pardon and absolution from sin to those who repent and 
believe. The ministers have not the power to judge; or of 
their own will to pronounce such sentence; but by God's 

2$ 



302 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

authority they say that Ee pardoneth and absolveth all those 
who truly repent and unfeignedly believe His holy Gospel, 
leaving it to God to judge whose penitence and faith are sin- 
cere. Thus far, however, they may judge ;— if a man's outward 
life be habitually opposed to the professions of a Christian, that 
is, such as indicates that he does not repent or forsake his sins, 
but knowingly indulges in them, the ministers are bound by 
the obligations of their office to deny him the sacraments, that 
by exercising this power of discipline intrusted to them, they 
may bring him to contrition and amendment before they remit 
the prohibition put upon him because of his unrestrained indul- 
gence in sin. 



Lesson XLIII. — Part I. — Num. xxii., xxiii. 

Balaam again urged to curse Israel — Balaam and the 
ass — The Angel of the Lord — Israel Messed — End of 
the righteous. 

1. When Balak heard of Balaam's refusal to go with 
the princes, what did he do ? 

He sent again princes more honourable than they, and 
said to Balaam, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee 
from coming unto me. Num. xxii. 15, 16. 

2. What did he promise Balaam ? 

For I will promote tjiee unto very great honour, and 
I will do whatsoever thou say est unto me. Num. xxii. 17, 

3. What did Balaam answer ? 

If Balak would give me his house full of silver and 
gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the Loed my God, 
to do less or more. Num. xxii. 18. 

4. Did he inquire again of the Lord ? 

Tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what 
the Lord will say unto me more. Num. xxii. 19. 



LESSON XLIII. — PART I. 303 

5. What did God say when He came unto him at 
night ? 

If the men come to call thee, rise up, and go with 
them ; but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, 
that shalt thou do. Num. xxii. 20. 

6. "What did* Balaam do ? 

Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, 
and went with the princes of Moab. Num. xxii. 21. 

7. Was God displeased at his going ? 

God's anger was kindled because he went ; and the 
Angel of the Lord stood in the way for an adversary 
against him. Num. xxii. 22. 

8. What did the ass, on which Balaam was riding, do? 
The ass saw the Angel of the Lord standing in the 

way, and His sword drawn in His hand : and the ass 
turned aside out of the way, and went into the field. 
Hum. xxii. 23. 

9. What did Balaam do to the ass ? 

Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way. 
Num. xxii. 23. 

10. Where did the Angel of the Lord then stand ? 

In a path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, 
and a wall on that side. Num. xxii. 24. 

11. What did the ass do when she saw Him ? 

She thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's 
foot against the wall : and he smote her again. Num. 
xxii. 25. 

12. Where did the xingel of the Lord next go? 

He went further, and stood in a narrow place, where 
was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the 
left. Num. xxii. 26. 

13. What effect had this on the ass 1 

When the ass saw the Angel of the Lord, she fell 



304 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

down tinder Balaam : and Balaam's anger was kindled, 
and he smote the ass with a staff. Num. xxii. 27. 

14. What miracle did the Loed then work upon 
the ass ? 

The Lord opened the mouth of the ass^and she said 
unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou 
hast smitten me these three times ? Num. xxii. 28. 

15. How did Balaam reply? 

Because thou hast mocked me : I would there were a 
sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee. Num. 
xxii. 29. 

16. When the Loed opened Balaam's eyes, whom did 
he see ? 

The Angel of the Loed standing in the way, and His 
sword drawn in His hand. Num. xxii. 31. 

17. What did Balaam do ? 

He bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face. 
Num. xxii. 31. 

18. Why did the Angel of the Loed say to him, I 
went out to withstand thee ? 

Because thy way is perverse before me. Num. xxii. 32. 

19. What did He say had saved Balaam's life ? 

The ass saw me, and turned from me these three 
times : unless she had turned from me, surely now also 
I had slain thee, and saved her alive. Num. xxii. 33. 

20. How did Balaam confess his sins ? 

I have sinned ; for I knew not that thou stoodest in 
the way against me : now therefore, if it displease thee, 
I will get me back again. Num. xxii. 34. 

21. Was he permitted to go to Balak ? 

The Angel of the Lokd said unto Balaam, Go with 
the men : but only the word that I shall speak unto 
thee, that thou shalt speak. Num. xxii. 35. 



LESSON XLIII. PART II. 305 

22. Where did Balak take him on the morrow ? 

Up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might 
see the utmost part of the people. Num. xxii. 41. 

23. What did they offer there ? 

Seven oxen and seven rams as a burnt sacrifice. 
Num. xxiii. 1, 2. 

24. What word did the Lord put in Balaam's mouth ? 
How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or 

how shall I defy, whom the Loed hath not defied ? 
Num. xxiii. 8. 

25. How did he bless Jacob and Israel ? 

Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of 
the fourth part of Israel ? Let me die the death of the 
righteous, and let my last end be like his ! Num. 
xxiii. .10. 



Lesson XLIII. — Pakt II. 

1. What proposition did Simon make to the Apostles 
Peter and John, after they had baptized him ? 

When Simon saw that through laying on of the Apos- 
tles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them 
money, saying, Give me also this power, that on whom- 
soever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 
Acts viii. 18, 19. 

2. How ought Balaam to have answered the elders 
when they offered him rewards to curse Israel ? 

As St. Peter did Simon, Thy money perish with thee, 
because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be 
purchased with money, Acts viii. 20. 

3. What did Daniel answer Belshazzar when he of- 
fered him great honours to interpret the writing on 
the wall? 

26* 



306 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to 
another; yet I will read the writing unto the king. 
Dan. v. 17. 

4. How does Job say God comes to man ? 

For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth 
it not. In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep 
sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed ; 
then He openeth the ears of men, and sealeth their in- 
struction, that He may withdraw man from his purpose, 
and hide pride from man. Job xxxiii. 14-17. 

5. Who made the dumb ass to speak with man's 
voice ? 

And the Lord said unto him, Who hath made man's 
mouth ? or who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or the see- 
ing, or the blind ? have not I, the Lord? Ex. iv. 11. 

6. How could the Lord make an ass speak ? 

For with God nothing shall be impossible. Luke i. 37. 

7. Who was probably the Angel of the Lord which 
withstood Balaam ? 

The same which appeared to two disciples at Emmaus, 
of whom it is written, Jesus Himself drew near, and 
went with them. But their eyes were holden, that they 
should not know him. Luke xxiv. 13-16. 

8. Why may we suppose this to be so ? 

The Angel said to Balaam, Only the word that I shall 
speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak : and Balaam 
then told Balak, The word that God putteth in my 
mouth, that shall I speak. 

9. How does St. Peter describe Balaam's sin? 

An heart they have exercised with covetous prac- 
tices ; cursed children : which have forsaken the right 
way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam 
the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteous- 



LESSON XLIIT. PART II. 307 

ness ; but was rebuked for his iniquity : the dumb ass 
speaking with man's voice forbad the madness of the 
prophet. 2 Pet. ii. 14-16. 

10. What is the last end of the righteous ? 

Mark the perfect man. and behold the upright : for the 
end of that man is peace. Ps. xxxvii. 37. 

11. What is the condition of the righteous after death ? 
I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, 

Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from hence- 
forth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from 
their labours ; and their works do follow them. Per. 
xiv. 13. 

12. Where is this text used in the Church Service ! 
In the order for the burial of the dead. 



Remarks. — Balaam seems to have been a celebrated sorcerer 
whose fame had reached Balak from a long distance. He prob- 
ably knew well the history of Abraham, and the works which 
God had wrought for Israel, and would not have dared to go 
against Him under any circumstances. So when Balak called 
him to curse the chosen people, he declared from the first that 
he could only say and do what the God of Israel would permit 
him. He no doubt greatly coveted the riches and honours 
which Balak promised, but was restrained by the Spirit of God 
from daring to purchase them openly at the price of a curse 
against such marvellous power as he knew God had shown in 
behalf of the Israelites. He doe3 not seem to have fulfilled 
God's directions to go if the men came to call him, but arose 
without waiting for them to call him, and went with the princes 
of Moab. This kindled God's anger, and He withstood him in 
ay. One might think this warning would have been sum- 
cient for him, but, as we shall see, it was not. He seems at 
first to have used divinations, perhaps as a pretence, in hopes 
that Balak would at any rate give him some reward. And he 
imt-sacrifices which, like Cain's, were not accepted 
because they were not offered in a proper spirit. He is classed 



308 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

by St. Peter with the " cursed children," and yet his lips could 
utter a wish that his end might be like that of the righteous. 
Are there not many such cases among men ? Men of intelli- 
gence, having a knowledge of the words of the Bible, believing 
them to be all true, desiring the blessings promised, perhaps 
in some points conforming outwardly to the law ; and yet not 
feeling the Spirit, not avoiding all the things prohibited, not 
doing all those enjoined! Are there not many such? Will 
their end be peace ? 



Lesson XLIY. — Part I. — Num. xxiii. to xxxi. 

God cannot lie nor repent — Balaam's prophecy — Israel 
enticed oy Moao — Phinehas commended — Balaam's 
sin — Balaam slain — Shiloh — The Lion of Judah — 
The Boot of David — The Morning Star — The King of 
the Jews — Babylon the great. 

1. "What did Balaam say to Balak in the second place 
where he took him to curse Israel? 

God is not a man, that He should lie ; neither the son 
of man, that He should repent. Num. xxiii. 19. 

2. What did he say of the people then ? 

Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and 
lift up himself as a young lion : he shall not lie down 
until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain. 
Num. xxiii. 24. 

3. What did Balaam do at the third place where Balak 
took him ? 

When Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless 
Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchant- 
ments, but he set his face toward the wilderness. Num. 
xxiv. 1. 



LESSON XLIV. PART I. 309 

4. What came upon liim when he saw Israel in their 
tents from the top of Peor ? 

The Spirit of God. Num. xxiv. 2. 

5. What blessing did he then pronounce on Israel? 
He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion : 

who shall stir him up ? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, 
and cursed is he that cnrseth thee. Num. xxiv. 9. 

6. How was Balak affected by this ? 

Balak's anger was kindled, and he said unto Balaam, 
I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou 
hast altogether blessed them these three times. Num. 
xxiv. 10. 

7. How did he dismiss Balaam ? 

Therefore now flee thou to thy place : I thought to 
promote thee unto great honour ; but, lo, the Lord hath 
kept thee back from honour. Num. xxiv. 11. 

8. How did Balaam speak of himself? 

And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son. 
of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath 
said: He hath said, which heard the words of God, and 
knew the knowledge of the Most High, which saw the 
vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having 
his eyes open. Num. xxiv. 15, 16, 3, 4. 

9. How did he prophesy of Christ j 

I shall see Him, but not now : I shall behold Him, but 
not nigh : there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a 
Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners 
of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth. Num. 
xxiv. IT. 

10. How did he prophesy of Amalek ? 

Amalek was the first of the nations ; but his latter end 
shall be that he perish forever. Num. xxiv. 20. 

11. What did he say of Asshur and Eber? 



310 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Ships shall come from the coast of Chittim, and shall 
afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he' also shall 
perish forever. Num. xxiv. 24. 

12. Where did Balaam and Balak then go ? 

Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place : 
and Balak also went his way. Num. xxiv. 25. 

13. Where did Israel now abide? 
In Shittim. Num. xxv. 1. 

14. Who led them to commit sin? 
The daughters of Moab. Num. xxv. 1. 

15. What sacrifice did they cause them to offer? 
They called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods : 

and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods. 
Num. xxv. 2. 

16. What idol did they worship? 

Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor : and the anger of 
the Lord was kindled against Israel. Num. xxv. 3. 

17. How were they punished ? 

Twenty-four thousand died in the plague. Num. xxv. 9. 

18. How was the plague stayed ? 

Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, slew Zimri a Simeonite 
and Cozbi a Midianitish Avoman. Num. xxv. 6-8, 15. 

19. How did the Lord commend Phinehas? 
Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the 

priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of 
Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them. 
Num. xxv. 11. 

20. What did the Lord promise him ? 

Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace : and 
he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the cove* 
nant of an everlasting priesthood. Num. xxv. 12, 13. 

21. What did the Lord command Moses to do with 
the Midianites ? 



LESSON XLIV. PART II. 311 

Vex the Midianites, and smite them. Num. xxv. 17. 

22. Why? 

For they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they 
have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the 
matter of Cozbi. Num. xxv. 18. 

23. Upon whom did the Loed tell Moses to avenge 
the people before his death 1 

Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites : after- 
ward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people. Num. 
xxxi. 2. 

24. Who beside the kings of Midian were slain ? 
Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword. 

Num. xxxi. 8 ; Josh. xiii. 22. 

25. Why was Moses wroth at the captains for saving 
the women alive ? 

Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through 
the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the 
Loed in the matter of Peor. Num. xxxi. 14-16. 



Lesson XLIV.— Part II. 

1. How does St. Paul speak of God as a God of truth? 
In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, 

promised before the world began. Titus i. 2. 

2. How does St. James describe the immutability of 
God? 

Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, 
and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom 
is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. James i. 17. 

3. What did Jacob prophesy of Judah ? 

Judah is a lion's whelp : from the prey, my son, thou 
art gone up : he stooped down, he couched as a lion, 



312 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

and as an old lion : who shall rouse him up ? The sceptre 
shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from be- 
tween his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall 
the gathering of the people be. Gen. xlix. 9, 10. 

4. Who is Shiloh, unto whom the gathering of the 
people shall be ? 

When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all 
the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the 
throne of His glory : and before Him shall be gathered 
all nations. Matt. xxv. 31, 32. 

5. How does St. John speak of the Lion of Judah ? 
Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of 

David, hath prevailed to open the book. Eev. v. 5. 

6. From what tribe did the Lord Jesus spring ? 

For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda. 
Eel. vii. 14. 

7. Who is the Root of David ? 

I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these 
things in the churches. I am the Root and the offspring 
of David, and the bright and morning Star. Eev. xxii. 16. 

8. When did the Star come out of Jacob ? 

When Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the 
days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men 
from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is He that is 
born King of the Jews ? for we have seen His star in the 
east, and are come to worship Him. Matt. ii. 1, 2. 

9. Under what title was Jesus crucified ? 

Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And 
the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. Then said the chief priests of the 
Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but 
that He said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, 
What I have written I have written* John xix. 19, 21, 22. 



LESSON XLIT. PART II. 313 

10. "Where is the sceptre referred to our Loed ? 

But unto the Son He saith, Thy throne, God, is for 
ever and ever : a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre 
of thy kingdom. Heb. i. 8. 

11. If Balaam had consented to curse Israel that he 
might be promoted to great honour, what good would 
it have done him ? 

"What is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul ? Matt. xvi. 26. 

12. How did Moses prophesy the destruction of Am- 
alek? 

The Lord said unto Moses, I will utterly put out the 
remembrance of Amalek from under heaven. Ex. xvii. 14. 

13. Who were probably meant by the coast of Chit- 
timl 

The Greeks and Romans. 

14. What does St. John say concerning the destruc- 
tion of Babylon the Great ? 

Alas, alas that great city, that was clothed in fine 
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and 
precious stones, and pearls ! For in one hour so great 
riches is come to nought. And every ship-master, and 
all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as 
trade by sea, stood afar off, and cried when they saw the 
smoke of her burning. Hev. xviii. 16-18. 

15. How is the wicked character of Balaam confirmed 
by St. John's account of the Church in Pergamos ? 

I have a few things against thee, because thou hast 
there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught 
Balac to cast a stumbling-block before the children of 
Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit 
fornication. JRev. ii. 14. 

27 



314 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Remarks. — Here again Balaam could speak with his lips the 
highest religious sentiments, and the most wondrous prophe- 
cies, and vet he must have been plotting all the while in his 
heart how to deliver Israel into Balak's power without being 
opposed by God. He asserts that God cannot lie, and will not 
change His purpose, yet acts as if he could contrive to bring 
about what God had said should not be. He dared not openly 
curse Israel ; he was even obliged to utter blessings on them ; 
yet he secretly counselled their enemies to lay the most dan- 
gerous snares to draw them into foul sins, knowing well that 
God would punish them, and thinking, perhaps, that He might 
suffer them to become captives to their seducers. Has not this 
story an exact parallel in the lives of people who, while making 
fair professions of moral and religious opinions, are plotting and 
executing schemes of seduction, cheating, yea, of all sorts of 
villany ? Can they die the death of the righteous ? Will the 
Lord be nigh unto them ? How truly did Balaam prophesy, 
I shall see Him, but not now ; I shall behold Him, but not 
nigh ! The Lord had withstood him three times in the way, 
yet he did not see Him. When he did behold the Lord, it was 
not nigh as with the eye of faith. His end was not peace, for 
he was slain in war among the Lord's enemies. Neither for 
the Last Great Day could he hope that the Lord will be nigh 
unto him, as to those who have a contrite heart and an humble 
spirit. The grand connection of texts with the story of Balaam, 
reveals to our view some attributes of the Lord Jesus : The 
Angel — or, as the word means, One sent — the Prophet, the 
King. All these the unworthy Balaam was permitted to see 
in his vision of the Almighty. His prophecy concerning the 
Greeks and Romans, as those who should come in ships from 
the coast of Chittim, who should afflict Asshur and Eber, and 
who should perish forever, has probably in part been fulfilled. 
But, taking this in connection with St. John's vision of the de- 
struction of Babylon, we may suppose the most important part 
is yet to be accomplished. And a mighty angel took up a 
stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, 
Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown 
down, and shall be found no more at all. When this shall 



LESSON XLV. PART I. 315 

come to pass, there will be sore weeping and wailing over that 
great city by those who have been made rich by her ; but the 
angel will cry, Eejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apos- 
tles and prophets ; for God hath avenged you on her. LMev. 
xviii. 19-21.) 



Lesson XLV. — Part I. — Num. xxvi. to xxxvi. ' 

Moses in Mount Abarim — Charge to Joshua — The Father 
of spirits — Sheep without a shepherd — The second 
numbering —The land divided by lot — Cities oj 
refuge — Two witnesses required — Ember days — Your 
sin will find you out. 

1. For what purpose did the Lord tell Moses to go up 
into Mount Abarim ? 

To see the land which I have given unto the children 
of Israel. Num. xxvii. 12. 

2. What should happen to Moses then ? 

And when thou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gath- 
ered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother was gath- 
ered. Num. xxvii. 13. 

3. What request did Moses then make for the congre- 
gation ? 

Let the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a 
man over the congregation, which may lead them out, 
and which may bring them in ; that the congregation ot 
the Lord be not as sheep which have no shepherd. Num. 
xxvii. 16, 17. 

4. Whom did the Lord tell him to take ? 

Take thee Joshua, the son of !Nun, a man in whom is 
the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him. Num. xxvii. 18. 

5. Before whom should he give Joshua a charge ? 
And set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all 



316 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

the congregation ; and give him a charge in their sight. 
Num. xxvii. 19. 

6. Where were the children of Israel numbered the 
second time? 

In the plains of Moab, by Jordan near Jericho. Num. 
xxvi. 63. 

7. Were any of those numbered the same as were num- 
bered the first time in Sinai ? 

But among these there was not a man of them whom 
Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they num- 
bered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. 
Num. xxvi. 64. 

8. What was the reason of this ? 

For the Loed had said of them, They shall surely die 
in the wilderness. Num. xxvi. 65. 

9. Were there no exceptions ? 

Save Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua, the son 
of Nun. Num. xxvi. 65. 

10. How did God command the land to be divided 
unto those who were numbered ? 

By lot : according to the names of the tribes of their 
fathers they shall inherit. Num. xxvi. 55. 

11. What country did the children of Keuben and Gad 
ask for their inheritance ? 

The kingdom of Sihon, king of the Amorites, and the 
kingdom of Og, king of Bashan. Num. xxxii. 33. 

12. On which side of Jordan ? 

On this side Jordan eastward. Num. xxxii. 19. 

13. Why did they prefer that land ? 

It is a land for cattle, and thy servants have cattle. 
Num. xxxii. 4. 

14. How did Moses at first answer ? 

Shall your brethren go to war, and shall ye sit here 



LESSON XLV. PART I. 3l7 

And wherefore discourage ye the heart of the children 
of Israel from going over into the land which the Lord 
hath given them ? Num. xxxii. 6, 7. 

15. What did they then promise ? 

We will build sheepfolds here for our cattle, and cities 
for our little ones : but we ourselves will go ready armed 
before the children of Israel, until we have brought them 
* unto their place. Num. xxxii. 16, 17. 

16. Did Moses then consent ! 

Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, then 
afterward ye shall return, and be guiltless before the 
Lord, and before Israel ; and this land shall be your 
possession before the Lord. Num. xxxii. 20, 22. 

17. What if they would not do it ? 

But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against 
the Lord : and be sure your sin will find you out. Num. 
xxxii. 23. 

18. "What other family was left on the east side of 
Jordan ? 

Half the tribe ofManasseh. Num. xxxii. 33. 

19. Why was it left ? 

The children of Machir, the son of Manasseh, went to 
Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed the Amorite which 
was in it. And Moses gave Gilead unto Machir, the 
son of Manasseh ; and he dwelt therein. Num. xxxii. 
39, 40. 

20. For what were the cities of refuge appointed ? 
That the slayer may flee thither, which killeth w any 

person at unawares. Num. xxxv. 11. 

21. How many were there ? 

Three cities on this side Jordan, and three in the land 
of Canaan. Num. xxxv. 14. 

22. What was the rule concerning them ? 

27* 



318 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

A inan-slayer fled to the city of refuge, and staid 
there until he was judged. If guilty of murder, the re- 
venger of blood killed him. If the killing was not in- 
tentional, he had to dwell in the city of refuge until the 
death of the high priest, on penalty of death. Num. 
xxxv. 15-29. 

23. How many witnesses were requisite to put a mur 
derer to death ? 

At the mouth of two or three witnesses, shall he that 
is worthy of death be put to death ; but at the mouth 
of one witness he shall not be put to death. Bent. xvii. 
6 ; Num. xxxv. 30. 



Lesson XLV. — Part II. 

1. What did Moses pray to God to let him see ? 

I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that 
is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon. 
Deut. hi. 25. 

2. Did the Lord relent, and let him go ? 

But the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and 
would not hear me. Deut, in. 26. 

3. When did the Lord first pass this sentence on Moses ? 
At the waters of Meribah in Kadesh, when he smote 

the rock twice instead of speaking to it. Num. xx. 7-12. 

4. To whom does St. Paul urge us to be subject? 

We have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, 
and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather 
be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live ? Eeb. 
xii. 9. 

5. What prayer does our Saviour command us to 
offer, like that of Moses for the congregation ? 



LESSON XLV. PART II. 319 

Pray ye, therefore, the Loed of the harvest, that He 
will send forth labourers into His harvest. Matt. ix. 38. 

6. What moved Him to give this injunction ? . 

But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved with 
compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scat- 
tered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. Matt. ix. 36. 

7. Who is the Good Shepherd ? 

Jesus said, I am the good shepherd : the good shep- 
herd giveth his life for the sheep. John x. 11 ; Eeb. xiii. 
20 ; 1 Pet, ii. 25. 

8. By whom are overseers appointed over the Church ? 
Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the 

flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
overseers, to feed the Church of God, which He hath 
purchased with His own blood. Acts xx. 28. 

9. Has the Church appointed any special prayers ap- 
plicable to this subject ? 

The prayers to be used in the Weeks preceding the 
stated times of Ordination. 

10. Eepeat the first of those prayers. 

Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who hast pur- 
chased to thyself an universal Church by the precious 
blood of thy dear Son ; mercifully look upon the same, 
and at this time so guide and govern the minds of thy 
servants the Bishops and Pastors of thy flock, that they 
may lay hands suddenly on no man (1 Tim. v. 22), but 
faithfully and wisely make choice of fit persons, to serve 
in the sacred ministry of thy Church. And, to those 
who shall be ordained to any holy function, give thy 
grace and heavenly benediction ; that both by their life 
and doctrine they may show forth thy glory, and set 
forward the salvation of all men; through Jesus Christ 
our Loed. Amen. 



320 

CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

k n ;? What are the stated times of Ordination of V 

The Sundays nest after the Ember Days. 
12. When are the Ember Days « 

14. Does a man's sin always find him ont ? 

be JIm T* SiDnerS: bUt t0 the ri «*«"» good sh, 
oe repaid. Pros, xiii. 21. 

15. How does David express the same thing? 
Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he tha 

£:tsii m io Loed ' mercyshai1 compass him ab - 

it isUlte S mT iah ^ meD l0 ° k ^ S ^™> ^ 

For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, anc|I 
ou s.ns test.fy against ns: for our transgression an ' 
with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them. li 

■ 

E EM AEK S ._The entreaty made by Moses that he might go 

should not, suggests a difficulty and the answer to it in re- ; 
gard to prayers made in faith. AVe are told Ask ,nY™ i i. ' 
receive; yet we know that many earTes peUul Sj h a o 
Moses, are not granted. But we are also'taughtm pray Thy 



LESSOX XLV. PART II. 321 

will be done. Suppose even- petition should be granted merely 
because it claimed to be made in faith: man's blindness could 
not foresee all the results of his own schemes, and direful mis- 
haps might be the consequence. But true faith will ask only 
m subjection to the will of God who gives us what is best for us 
not what we most desire. For example, a parent asks earnestly 
that fc. sick child's life may be spared, and the very intensity 
of his desire will seem to him like faith in its being granted 
If he has kept in view only his own will, and his child i°s taken! 
he will probably be left with a rebellious spirit and without 
comfort But he eannot foresee what would have been the 
career of that child. Perhaps God knows its early death is the 
only way to save it from crime or suffering such as no parent 
could bear to contemplate. Let the parent, then, add to his 
earnest petition the sincere and submissive wish, Thy will be 
done; and be the issue what it may, he has comfort and resig- 
nation which only true faith can impart. 

. Who has not felt when depressed by some misfortune, as if 
gs sum had risen np before him in judgment ? Can there be a 
greater punishment for sin than the remorse at such a moment 
when it is not relieved by the only valid hope of forgiveness* 

1 :,r\" 0t '!"? b / a ? lim P se at the unrepentant sinner's state in 
the Day of Judgment ? 

Is there not in the texts relating to the Church's Overseers, a 

■ t77r> t J&W3* in a11 i^ Unity? J ES us, the Head of 

■ the Church, the Good Shepherd, who gireth His life for the 

rt:?, ^ 252 GHMT ' Wh ° maketU the °™ seers to feed 
tlmClmrch ot God, which He hath purchased with His own 

"J 11 ' t ^. E " lle> : U SU PP°^ to be derived from a Saxon 
wo d, signifying a circuit or course, so that these fasts, regu- 
U 1 returning, may properly be said to be Etnher Lye% x 
Fa,ts, of course. The reasons of these stated times of ordin*. 
mn are these: First, that as all men's souls are concerned in 
• .rive f7 nm l a ^ Cler ° y ' S ° aU ma - V **» ia ^ting and 

, aUt X g r° U * SeCOnd,y ' that both W* and 

abates knowing the time, may prepare themselves for this 

I ««t work. Lastly, that the people, knowing the time, may if 



322 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

they please, be present, either to approve the choice made by 
the Bishop, or to object against those whom they may know to 
be unworthy ; which primitive privilege is still reserved to the 
people in this well-constituted Church." {Jackson's Questions.) 



Lesson XLYI. — Tart I. — Deuteronomy. 

The law to oe taught to children — Edifying conversa- 
tion — The poor — The plastered stones — The curse and 
the Amen — Destruction of Jerusalem prophesied — The 
song — Death of Moses — Moses ouried oy the Lord — 
The reason why — A great prophet — A meet man. 

1. What is the fifth Book of the Old Testament? 
Deuteronomy. 

2. "Who wrote it ? 
Moses. 

3. "What is the meaning of the name ? 
The second law. 

4. Of what does it treat ? 

Chiefly of a repetition of the law already given to 
Israel, with explanations, and exhortations to obey it ? 

5. "What are the first five books of the Old Testament, 
or all the books of Moses together, called ? 

The Pentateuch. 

6. What does Moses command concerning adding to 
the law ? 

Ye shall not add unto the word which I command 
you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it. Dent. iv. 2. 

7. To whom should we teach the words of the law ? 
Thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children. 

Deut. vi. 7. 



LESSON XLVI. PART I. 323 

8. When should we talk of them ? 

When thou sittest in thine house, and when thou 
walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and 
when thou risest up. Bent. vi. 7. 

9. What commandment does Moses give concerning 
loving God ? 

Hear, O Israel : the Lord our God is one Lord : and 
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. Dent, vi. 
4,5; Marhxu. 29, 30. 

10. Why has the Lord commanded us to do all these 
statutes ? 

To fear the Lord our God, for our good always. Deut. 
vi. 24. 

11. What is our righteousness? 

It shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all 
these commandments before the Lord our God. Deut. 
vi. 25. 

12. How does Moses exhort to relieve the poor ? 
Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to 

thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land. Deut. xv. 11. 

13. What blessing does he promise in return ? 
Because that for this thing the Lord thy God shall 

bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest 
thine hand unto. Deut. xv. 10. 

14. Are we to expect ever to be free from the poor ? 
For the poor shall never cease out of the land. Deut. 

xv. 11. 

15. How did Mose3 prophesy of Christ's coming? 
The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet 

from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; 
unto Him ye shall hearken. Deut. xviii. 15, 18; Acts 
ill. 22. 



324 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

16. What did God say of that Prophet? 
Whosoever will not hearken unto rny words which He 

shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. Deut. 
xviii. 19 ; Acts iii. 23. 

17. What did Moses command the people to set up, 
after they passed over Jordan ? 

Thou shalt set thee up great stones, and plaister them 
them with plaister. Deut. xxvii. 2. 

18. What should they write upon them? 
All the words of this law. Deut. xxvii. 3. 

19. What should they build there to offer sacrifices on ? 
An altar of stones unto the Loed thy God, Deut. 

xxvii. 5. 

20. What form of religious service did Moses appoint 
then? 

The Levites and five other tribes should stand on one 
mount, Gerizim, and the remaining six tribes on another, 
Ebal : the Levites should pronounce with a loud voice 
curses on all who broke the laws, and all the people 
should answer after each curse, Amen. Deut. xxvii. 
11-26. 

21. What are minutely described in the twenty-eighth 
chapter ? 

The wonderful blessings which should befall the people 
if they would obey God's commandments ; the terrible 
curses if they did not ; the desolation which should be 
brought upon them by a nation of fierce countenance, 
coming from afar ; the horrors they should suffer during 
the siege of their cities, and their final captivity and dis- 
persion among all nations of the earth. Deut. xxviii. 

22. What did Moses promise to the people when the 
blessing and the curse had come upon them, and they 
should return unto God, and obey His voice ? 



LESSON XLVI. PART I. 325 

Then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and 
have compassion upon thee, aud will return and gather 
thee from all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath 
scattered thee. Deut, xxx. 1-3. 

23. Into what land did he promise they should be 
brought ? 

The Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which 
thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it ; and He 
will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers. 
Deut. xxx. 5. 

24. When the time drew near that AEoses must die, 
what did the Lord command him to do ? 

Call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle 
of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. Deut, 
xxxi. 14. 

25. What did the Lord foretell the people would do ? 
Forsake Him, and break the covenant which He had 

made with them. Deut. xxxi. 16. 

26. What did He tell Moses to write and to teach the 
people ? 

A song, as a witness against them. Dent, xxxii. 

27. What is the Lord repeatedly called in the Song? 
The Rock : The Rock that begat thee. Deut, xxxii. 4, 

18, 30, 31. 

28. What charge did the Lord give Joshua ? 

Be strong and of a good courage : for thou shalt bring 
the children of Israel into the land which I sware unto 
them : and I will be with thee. Deut, xxxi. 23. 

29. What did Moses do for the people before he 
died \ 

He blessed all the tribes. Deut. xxxiii. 

30. To what mountain did Moses then go from the 
plains of Moab, to see the land promised to his people ? 

28 



326 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

Unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, that 
is over against Jericho. Deut. xxxiv. 1. 

31. Where did he die? 

So Moses the servant of the Loed died there in the 
land of Moab, according to the word of the Loed. Deut. 
xxxiv. 5. 

32. How was he buried ? 

And He buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, 
over against Beth-peor: but no man knoweth of his 
sepulchre unto this day. Deut. xxxiv. 6. 

33. How old was he? 

Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he 
died : his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated. 
Deut. xxxiv. 7. 

34. How long did the people mourn for him ? 
Thirty days. Deut. xxxiv. 8. 

35. "Was Moses a great Prophet ? 

There arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Mo- 
ses, whom the Loed knew face to face. Deut. xxxiv. 10. 



Lesson XLYI. — Part II. 

1. What does Solomon say about adding to the word 
of God ? 

Add thou not unto His words, lest He reprove thee, 
and thou be found a liar. Prov. xxx. 6. 

2. What does our Saviour say of those who have 
made the commandment of God of none effect by their 
traditions ? 

But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines 
the commandments of men. Matt. xv. 6, 9. 

3. What command does St. Paul give to fathers ? 



LESSON XLVI. PART II. 32*1 

Ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : but 
bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord. Ejph. vi. 4. 

4. What promise made for children at Baptism can 
only be fulfilled by keeping this command ? 

They did promise and vow three things in my name. 
First, that I should renounce the devil and all his works, 
the pomps and vanity of this wicked world, and all the 
sinful lusts of the flesh. Secondly, that I should believe 
all the Articles of the Christian Faith. And thirdly, that 
I should keep God's holy will and commandments, and 
walk in the same all the days of my life. Catechism. 

5. What strong reason does our Saviour give for talk- 
ing constantly of the words of God? 

A good man out of the good treasure of his heart 
bringSth forth that which is good ; and an evil man out 
of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which 
is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth 
speaketh. Luke vi. 45. 

6. What is St. Paul's rule for conversation ? 

Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your 
mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, 
that it may minister grace unto the hearers. JEph. iv. 29. 

7. What promise does Isaiah make to the righteous ? 
Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with 

him: for they shall eat the fruit of their doings. Is. 
iii. 10. 

8. What is our Saviour's promise to them ? 
Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat ? 

or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be 
clothed? But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
His righteousness ; and all these things shall be added 
unto you. Matt. vi. 81, 33. 



328 CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 

9. How does our Saviour verify Moses' promise about 
the poor ? 

For ye have the poor with you always, and whenso- 
ever ye will ye may do them good. Mark xiv. 7. 

10. How does He iterate the command of Moses to 
relieve them? 

Sell that ye have, and give alms ; provide yourselves 
bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that 
faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth 
corrupteth. Luke xii. 33. 

11. Of what is it a sign if men keep not this com- 
mand? 

But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of com- 
passion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? 
1 John iii. 17. 

12. What does Jude say concerning the body of Moses ? 
Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the 

devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not 
bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The 
Loed rebuke thee. Jude 9. 

13. What was Moses' character as a man \ 

The man Moses was very meek, above all the men 
which were upon the face of the earth. Num. xii. 3. 



Eemakks. — The Book of Deuteronomy is sublime both in 
matter and in style. Many, if not all the quotations which our 
Saviour made from the Old Testament law, are from this Book. 
He saith, For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, 
one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all 
be fulfilled. (Matt. v. 18.) On the same occasion, in His ser- 
mon on the mount, He gives His own authoritative view of the 
Way it should be obeyed, which forms the basis of the Chris- 



LESSON XLVI. PART II. 329 

tian code. Thus He, that Prophet whom God should raise up 
like unto Moses, speaketh the words which shall be required 
of whomsoever will not hearken unto them. It may not be 
unprofitable to remark upon the similarity of the Church ser- 
vice — where all the people answer Amen, when the prayers are 
pronounced by the clergy — to the form of religious service pre- 
scribed for the Jews after they should pass over Jordan. Even 
if there were no other evidence of the truth of Moses 7 writings, 
the minuteness with which his prophecy, recorded in the twen- 
ty-eighth chapter of Deuteronomy, has been fulfilled, would 
seem to be enough. Except he wrote by inspiration of God, 
he could not possibly have foreseen that such unusual calami- 
ties would befall his people. Yet historians not Christians, 
have, without intending it, verified his remarkable words even 
to the smallest particular. Several works have been written on 
the fulfilment of this and other prophecies,* which are not only 
interesting but instructive, as furnishing a most powerful argu- 
ment in favour of the whole scheme of the Bible. For if won- 
derful events such as could not have been supposed likely to 
occur, were predicted centuries beforehand, and are proved to 
have been accomplished to the letter by writings of infidels 
describing what they saw with their own eyes, why may we 
not infer that all the other events which are so interlaced with 
these same predictions, will in the fulness of time also be ac- 
complished ? It is thought that the Lord buried Moses and 
concealed his grave lest the Israelites, so prone to idolatry, 
should worship or venerate his bones as they did the brazen 
serpent ; and as some people calling themselves Christians do 
now venerate relics and bones. The dispute between Michael 
and the devil may have been caused by Satan wishing to make 
known to the Israelites the place of his sepulchre that he might 
tempt them to worship his bones. All this, however, can only 
be matter of conjecture, and it is not well to suffer ourselves to 
seek too eagerly for a solution of the mysteries surrounding the 
agency of Angels, good and bad. It would be apt to lead us off 
to listen to the fables of Spiritualists, who would have us believe 
that the spirits of the departed, instead of being at rest (Rev. 

* See Home, Hurd, Newton, Keith, &c. 

28* 



330 



CATECHISM OF THE BIBLE. 



xiv. 13), are permitted to hold converse with their friends on 
earth. One characteristic of this teaching is alone sufficient to 
make us shun it : its votaries are obliged to deny the truth ot 
the Bible in many of its essential parts, for their belief is op- 
posed to what it teaches; and especially do they deny the 
whole scheme of salvation by the atonement of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. What need we further ? 



HND OF THE PENTATEUCH. 



Nov.. 3 I860. 



PARISH LIBRARY. 



(BOUND IN MUSLIN.) 

An jot/ s Reformation in Sweden, By Dr. Mason, $1.25 

The Catacombs of Rome, By Bp. Kip, 65 

Companion to the Prayer Book, By Bp. Hobart, 40 

Tracts for Missionary Use, By Dr. Lay, 1 vol 1.00 

Help to Reading the Bible, By Nichols, 75 

Readings for Every Day in Lent. Miss Sewell 75 

Note. — The following Books of the Parish Library are also contained 
in the S. School Library. 

The Early Called, By Dr. Lewis, 25 

Evidences of Revealed Religion, By Dr. Richardson, . .30 

My Mother's Jewel, By Mrs. Eames, 50 

Herbert Atherton, 40 

The Little Episcopalian, 50 

Love, the Motive Principle, 25 

The Sign of the Cross, 60 

The Life of Bp. White, By Rev. J. N. Norton. 

The Life of Bp. Griswold, Do. 

Edward Howard, By M. E. J., , , .40 

Life of Bp. Chase, By Rev. J. N. Norton. 

Life of Bp. Seabury, Do. 

Life of Bp. Hobart, Do. 

Life of Bp. Moore, Do. 

History of a Pocket Prayer-Book, By Rev. Dr. Dorr, . .50 

Life of Henry Martyn, By Rev. D. P. Sanford, 40 

1 



PARISH LIBRARY CONTINUED. 

Life of Bp. Dehon, By Rev. J. N. Norton. 
Life of Bp. Gadsden, Do. 

Life of Bp. Heber, Do. 

Child of Faith, By Rev. R. B. Fairbairn, 25 

Life of George Herbert, By G. L. Duyckinck, 50 

Velvet Cushion, By Cunningham, 30 

"Mirage of Life, 30 

Life of Bp. Ravenscroft, By Rev. J. N. Norton. 

Bessie Melville : Sequel to Little Episcopalian 65 

Life of Bp. Wainwright, By Rev. J. N. Norton. 
Life of Bp. Claggett, Do. 

Life of Bp. Croes, Do. 

Life of Bp. Henshaw, Do. 

Aunt Charity, By Mrs. E. L. Northrop, 60 

Life of Bp. Bowen, By Rev. J. N. Norton. 

Life of Bp. Ken, By G. L. Duyckinck, 60 

Life of Bp. Freeman, By Rev. J. N. Norton. 

Life of Bp. Bass. 

Life of Bp. Stewart, of Quebec. 

Lives of Phelps and Nash, 40 

Why I am a Churchman, By Dr. Randall, 20 

Rainbow in the North, By Miss Tucker, . , 50 

Sunrise in the Tropics, Do. 50 

Magdala and Bethany, 40 

Life of Bp. Provoost, By Rev. J. N. Norton, 40 

Life of Jeremy Taylor, By G. L. Duyckinck. 
Amy Grant, or the One Motive, By Miss Sewell. 
2 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 





Mill 




014 381269 8 • 



